Revision as of 11:36, 1 November 2024 view sourceNorfolkbigfish (talk | contribs)Extended confirmed users7,861 editsm decapTag: 2017 wikitext editor← Previous edit | Latest revision as of 05:25, 25 December 2024 view source Remsense (talk | contribs)Extended confirmed users, Page movers, New page reviewers, Template editors58,974 editsNo edit summary | ||
(36 intermediate revisions by 17 users not shown) | |||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
{{ |
{{short description|European history from the 5th to la<!--Do not change the date without establishing consensus on the talk page-->te 15th centuries}} | ||
{{About|medieval Europe|a global history of the period between the 5th and 15th centuries|Post-classical history|other uses|Middle Ages (disambiguation)}} | {{About|medieval Europe|a global history of the period between the 5th and 15th centuries|Post-classical history|other uses|Middle Ages (disambiguation)}} | ||
{{redirect|Medieval times|the dinner theatre|Medieval Times}} | |||
{{Featured article}} | |||
{{pp-protected|small=yes}} | {{pp-protected|small=yes}} | ||
{{pp-move-indef}} | {{pp-move-indef}} | ||
{{bots|deny=InternetArchiveBot,Citation bot}} | {{bots|deny=InternetArchiveBot,Citation bot}} | ||
{{Use dmy dates|date=July 2019}} | {{Use dmy dates|date=July 2019}} | ||
{{Use British English|date= |
{{Use British English|date=December 2024}} | ||
{{Infobox historical era | {{Infobox historical era | ||
| name |
| name = Middle Ages | ||
| life_span = {{circa|AD 500|1500}} | |||
| location = | |||
| start |
| start = {{circa|AD 500}} | ||
| end |
| end = 1500 | ||
| image |
| image = ] | ||
| caption |
| caption = A ] panel from ], {{circa|1175|1180}}, depicting the ], a ] narrative | ||
| before |
| before = {{unbulleted list||]|]}} | ||
| after |
| after = {{unbulleted list|]|]|]}} | ||
| including = {{hlist|]|]|]}} | | including = {{hlist|]|]|]}} | ||
| key_events = {{hlist|]|]|]|]|]|]|]|]|]|]}} | | key_events = {{hlist|]|]|]|]|]|]|]|]|]|]}} | ||
}} | }} | ||
The '''Middle Ages''', or '''medieval period''', spanned roughly from 500 to 1500 AD and ] represents the central chapter of European history, bridging ] and the ]. This era is traditionally divided into the ], ], and ] Middle Ages, with each period marking significant changes in social structure, economy, and political power. The period saw agriculture as the primary economic force, a society built on ] power relations, and a decentralised system of government with limited administrative reach. | |||
In the ], the '''Middle Ages''' or '''medieval period''' lasted approximately from the 5th to the <!--Do not change the date without finding a consensus on the talk page-->late 15th centuries, similarly to the ] period of ]. It began with the ] and transitioned into the ] and the ]. The Middle Ages is the middle period of the three traditional divisions of Western history: ], the medieval period, and the ]. The medieval period is itself subdivided into the ], ], and ]. | |||
Prior to the early Middle Ages, Western Europe experienced the decline of centralised Roman authority and the beginning of ] ] migrations, leading to the ]. This transition period, sometimes called the ], saw the establishment of ], a reduced tax system, and land-based military financing. The ], also known as the Byzantine Empire, remained although it lost significant territories to ]. By the 9th century, the ] briefly unified parts of Western Europe before breaking into fragmented, competitive states. | |||
], ], the collapse of centralised authority, invasions, and mass migrations of ]s, which had begun in ], continued into the Early Middle Ages. The large-scale movements of the ], including various ], formed new kingdoms in what remained of the Western Roman Empire. In the 7th century, ] and the Middle East—once part of the ]—came under the rule of the ], an Islamic empire, after conquest by ]. Although there were substantial changes in society and political structures, the break with ] was not complete. The still-sizeable Byzantine Empire, Rome's direct continuation, survived in the Eastern Mediterranean and remained a major power. The empire's law code, the '']'' or "Code of Justinian", was rediscovered in ] in the 11th century. In the West, most kingdoms incorporated the few extant Roman institutions. Monasteries were founded as campaigns to ] the ] continued. The ], under the ], briefly established the ] during the later 8th and early 9th centuries. It covered much of Western Europe but later succumbed to the pressures of internal civil wars combined with external invasions: ] from the north, ] from the east, and ]s from the south. | |||
The High Middle Ages, from 1000 onward, were characterized by population growth, ], and economic expansion. ] emerged as a dominant social structure, with ] serving lords in exchange for land. The ] grew in authority, but it faced conflicts with secular rulers over control. ] and the establishment of ] fostered new intellectual pursuits, while architectural innovations in ] and ] flourished. However, the Late Middle Ages brought challenges, including ], the ], and the ], which led to social upheaval and significant population decline. By the end of this period, ] ideas began to emerge, setting the stage for the ]. | |||
During the High Middle Ages, which began after 1000, the population of Europe increased greatly as technological and ] allowed trade to flourish and the ] climate change allowed crop yields to increase. ], the organisation of ]s into villages that owed rent and labour services to the ], and ], the political structure whereby ]s and lower-status nobles owed military service to their ]s in return for the right to rent from lands and ], were two of the ways society was organised in the High Middle Ages. | |||
==Terminology and periodisation== | |||
] (], France)]] | |||
The Middle Ages is the second of the three major periods in the most enduring scheme of analysing ]: ], the Middle Ages and the ].{{sfn|Power|2006|p=3}} The Italian ] (d. 1444) was the first to use tripartite ] in 1442,{{sfn|Hankins|2001|pp=xvii–xviii}} and it became standard with the German historian ] (d. 1707).{{refn|group=note|Medieval writers had divided history into periods such as the ] or the ], and considered their time to be the last before the ].{{sfn|Mommsen|1942|p=238}}}}{{sfn|Murray|2004|p=4}} The adjective "medieval" or "mediaeval", pertaining to the Middle Ages,{{sfn|Hornby|2005|p=955}} derives from {{lang|la|medium aevum}} ("middle age"), a ] term first recorded in 1604.{{sfn|Onions|Friedrichsen|Burchfield|1994|p=566}} | |||
This period also saw the collapse of the unified Christian church, with the ] of 1054. The ], first preached in 1095, were military attempts by Western European Christians to regain control of the ] from ]s. Kings became the heads of centralised ], reducing crime and violence but making the ideal of a unified ] more distant. Intellectual life was marked by ], a philosophy that emphasised joining faith to reason, and by the founding of ]. The theology of ], the paintings of ], the poetry of ] and ], the travels of ], and the ] of cathedrals such as ] are among the outstanding achievements toward the end of this period and into the Late Middle Ages. | |||
It customarily spans the period between {{circa|500}} and 1500, but its start and end years are arbitrary.{{sfn|Fried|2015|p=viii}}{{sfn|Wickham|2016|p=1}}{{sfn|Rubin|2014|p=1}} A common starting point, first used by Bruni, is 476: the year the last ] was deposed.{{sfn|Hankins|2001|pp=xvii–xviii}}{{sfn|Rubin|2014|p=5}} There is no universally-agreed-upon end date; the most frequently-used dates include 1453 (the ]), 1492 (]'s first voyage to the ]), and 1517 (the beginning of the ]).{{sfn|Davies|1996|pp=291–293}} | |||
The Late Middle Ages was marked by difficulties and calamities including famine, plague, and war, which significantly diminished the population of Europe; between 1347 and 1350, the ] killed about a third of Europeans. Controversy, ], and the ] within the ] paralleled the interstate conflict, civil strife, and ] that occurred in the kingdoms. Cultural and technological developments transformed European society, concluding the Late Middle Ages and beginning the ]. | |||
Europe, according to historian ], "did not live to a single rhythm over this period". ], the conversion of Europe to ], took place in waves, and ] began in different regions at different times.{{sfn|Rubin|2014|p=1}} Scholarly consensus characterises the period by the economic predominance of agriculture, exploitation of the peasantry, the importance of ]—violence, ], kinship, and ]—in power structures, slow inter-regional communication, and a fragile state bureaucracy.{{sfn|Arnold|2021|pp=21, 132–134}} | |||
== Terminology and periodisation == | |||
Historians from ] countries tend to divide the Middle Ages into two parts: early ("high") and late ("low"). English-speaking historians, following their German counterparts, generally subdivide the period into thirds: ], ], and ].{{sfn|Power|2006|p=304}} During the {{nowrap|19th century}}, the Middle Ages were often known as the ]; with the adoption of the three subdivisions in the early {{nowrap|20th century}}, however, use of that term was restricted to the Early Middle Ages.{{sfn|Mommsen|1942|p=226}} Historians who regard the Middle Ages as a ] concept tend to avoid its use in ], although studies of "]", the "Muslim Middle Ages", and similar subjects are not uncommon.{{sfn|Holmes|Standen|2018|pp=15–16}}{{sfn|Heng|2021|pp=18–24}} | |||
The Middle Ages is one of the three major periods in the most enduring scheme for analysing ]: ] or ], the Middle Ages and the ].<ref name=Power304>Power ''Central Middle Ages'' p. 3</ref> The "Middle Ages" first appears in Latin in 1469 as ''media tempestas'' or "middle season".<ref name=Miglio112>Miglio "Curial Humanism" ''Interpretations of Renaissance Humanism'' p. 112</ref> In early usage, there were many variants, including ''medium aevum'', or "middle age", first recorded in 1604,<ref name=Albrow205>Albrow ''Global Age'' p. 205</ref> and ''media saecula'', or "middle centuries", first recorded in 1625.<ref name=Murray4 /> The adjective "medieval" (or sometimes "mediaeval"<ref name=Random1194 /> or "mediæval"),<ref name=OED290>"Mediaeval" ''Compact Edition of the Oxford English Dictionary''</ref> meaning pertaining to the Middle Ages, derives from {{lang|la|medium aevum}}.<ref name=Random1194>Flexner (ed.) ''Random House Dictionary'' p. 1194</ref> | |||
Medieval writers divided history into periods such as the "]" or the "]", and considered their time to be the last before the end of the world.<ref name=mommsen236>Mommsen "Petrarch's Conception of the 'Dark Ages'" ''Speculum'' pp. 236–237</ref> When referring to their own times, they spoke of them as being "modern".<ref name=Dailyx>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. x</ref> In the 1330s, the Italian humanist and poet ] referred to pre-Christian times as {{lang|la|antiqua}} ('ancient') and to the Christian period as {{lang|la|nova}} ('new').<ref name=idea>Knox ""</ref> Petrarch regarded the post-Roman centuries as "]" compared to the "light" of ].<ref name=Mommsen227>Mommsen "Petrarch's Conception of the 'Dark Ages'" ''Speculum'' pp. 227–228</ref> ] was the first historian to use ] in his ''History of the Florentine People'' (1442), with a middle period "between the fall of the Roman Empire and the revival of city life sometime in late eleventh and twelfth centuries".<ref name=Brunixvii>Bruni ''History of the Florentine people'' pp. xvii–xviii</ref> Tripartite ] became standard after the 17th-century German historian ] divided history into three periods: ancient, medieval, and modern.<ref name=Murray4>Murray "Should the Middle Ages Be Abolished?" ''Essays in Medieval Studies'' p. 4</ref> | |||
==Sources== | |||
{{See also|Cartulary|historical source}} | |||
] in the city of ] during the early {{nowrap|12th century}}]] | |||
The most commonly given starting point for the Middle Ages is around 500,<ref>"" Dictionary.com</ref> with the date of 476 first used by Bruni.<ref name="Brunixvii" />{{efn-ua|This is the year the last Western Roman Emperors were driven from Italy.<ref name=Wickham86 />}} Later starting dates are sometimes used in the outer parts of Europe.<ref>For example, Scandinavia in Helle, Kouri, and Olesen (ed.) ''Cambridge History of Scandinavia Part 1'' where the start date is 1000 (on page 6) or Russia in Martin ''Medieval Russia 980–1584''</ref> For Europe as a whole, 1500 is often considered to be the end of the Middle Ages,<ref>See the titles of Watts ''Making of Polities Europe 1300–1500'' or Epstein ''Economic History of Later Medieval Europe 1000–1500'' or the end date used in Holmes (ed.) ''Oxford History of Medieval Europe''</ref> but there is no universally agreed upon end date. Depending on the context, events such as the ] by the Turks in 1453, ]'s first voyage to the ] in 1492, or the ] in 1517 are sometimes used.<ref name=Davies291 /> English historians often use the ] in 1485 to mark the end of the period.<ref>See the title of Saul ''Companion to Medieval England 1066–1485''</ref> For Spain, dates commonly used are the death of King ] in 1516, the death of Queen ] in 1504, or the ] in 1492.<ref>Kamen ''Spain 1469–1714'' p. 29</ref> | |||
Certain aspects of medieval society (including the lives of ] or ]) are poorly documented, which limits a comprehensive study of the period.{{sfn|Harris|2008|p=4}} The systematic publication of medieval written sources began with the {{lang|la|]}} by ] (d. 1750), which was followed by similar series such as the {{lang|la|]}} in ] and the ] in the United Kingdom. These large collections primarily contain ], ]s and other narrative sources focusing on the deeds of powerful men.{{sfn|Arnold|2021|pp=26–27}} Professional historians treat medieval narratives cautiously, since they are often filled with distorted facts or unrealistic information.{{sfn|Arnold|2021|pp=37, 40}} Documents of state or church administration such as ]s and ]s are indispensable sources of medieval history, although many are forged.{{sfn|Arnold|2021|pp=44–45}} Other written sources include ], ], and letters.{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=17–23}} | |||
Historians from ] countries tend to divide the Middle Ages into two parts: an earlier "High" and later "Low" period. English-speaking historians, following their German counterparts, generally subdivide the Middle Ages into three intervals: "Early", "High", and "Late".<ref name=Power304 /> In the 19th century, the entire Middle Ages were often referred to as the "]",<ref name=mommsen226>Mommsen "Petrarch's Conception of the 'Dark Ages'" ''Speculum'' p. 226</ref> but with the adoption of these subdivisions, use of this term was restricted to the Early Middle Ages, at least among historians.<ref name=mommsen236 /> | |||
Since the 1950s, ] has significantly contributed to studying the history of poorly-documented regions, periods, and groups (such as peasantry); ], however, is still uncertain.{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=28–29}}{{sfn|Wickham|2009|p=204}} Legislation may influence archaeological research. New finds of coins and ]s are frequently exhibited in jurisdictions with liberal regulation such as England and Wales, but in other countries (such as Italy) finds from unofficial excavations are seldom published.{{sfn|Naismith|2023|pp=17–19}} Although medieval images and sculptures may provide useful information about everyday life, a critical approach is necessary; irony, satire, and anachronism were popular stylistic devices of medieval artists.{{sfn|Arnold|2021|pp=47–50}} | |||
==Later Roman Empire== | == Later Roman Empire == | ||
{{ |
{{Main|Later Roman Empire}} | ||
{{see also|Fall of the Western Roman Empire}} | |||
] |
], now in ], Italy<ref name=Tansey242>Tansey, et al. ''Gardner's Art Through the Ages'' p. 242</ref>]] | ||
The ] reached its greatest territorial extent during the |
The ] reached its greatest territorial extent during the 2nd century AD; the following two centuries witnessed the slow decline of Roman control over its outlying territories.<ref name=Cunliffe391>Cunliffe ''Europe Between the Oceans'' pp. 391–393</ref> Economic issues, including inflation, and external pressure on the frontiers combined to create the ], with emperors coming to the throne only to be rapidly replaced by new usurpers.<ref name=Collins3>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 3–5</ref> Military expenses increased steadily during the 3rd century, mainly in response to the ] with the ], which revived in the middle of the 3rd century.<ref name=Heather111 /> The army doubled in size, and cavalry and smaller units replaced the ] as the main tactical unit.<ref name=Brown24-25>Brown ''World of Late Antiquity'' pp. 24–25</ref> The need for revenue led to increased taxes and a decline in numbers of the ], or landowning, class, and decreasing numbers of them willing to shoulder the burdens of holding office in their native towns.<ref name=Heather111>Heather ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' p. 111</ref> More bureaucrats were needed in the central administration to deal with the needs of the army, which led to complaints from civilians that there were more tax-collectors in the empire than tax-payers.<ref name=Brown24-25 /> | ||
The Emperor ] (r. 284–305) split the empire into separately administered ] and ] halves in 286; the empire was not considered divided by its inhabitants or rulers, as legal and administrative ]s in one division were considered valid in the other.<ref name=Collins9>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' p. 9</ref>{{efn-ua|This system, which eventually encompassed two senior co-emperors and two junior co-emperors, is known as the ].<ref name=Collins9 />}} In 330, after a period of civil war, ] (r. 306–337) refounded the city of ] as the newly renamed eastern capital, ].<ref name=Collins24>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' p. 24</ref> Diocletian's reforms strengthened the governmental bureaucracy, reformed taxation, and strengthened the army, which bought the empire time but did not resolve the problems it was facing: excessive taxation, a declining birthrate, and pressures on its frontiers, among others.<ref name=Cunliffe405>Cunliffe ''Europe Between the Oceans'' pp. 405–406</ref> Civil war between rival emperors became common in the middle of the 4th century, diverting soldiers from the empire's frontier forces and allowing ] to encroach.<ref name=Collins31>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 31–33</ref> For much of the 4th century, Roman society stabilised in a new form that differed from the earlier ], with a widening gulf between the rich and poor, and a decline in the vitality of the smaller towns.<ref name=Brown34>Brown ''World of Late Antiquity'' p. 34</ref> Another change was the ], or conversion of the empire to ], a gradual process that lasted from the 2nd to the 5th centuries.<ref name=Brown65>Brown ''World of Late Antiquity'' pp. 65–68</ref><ref name=Brown82>Brown ''World of Late Antiquity'' pp. 82–94</ref> | |||
Roman society stabilised in a new form which differed from the earlier ], with a widening gulf between rich and poor and a decline in the vitality of smaller towns.{{sfn|Brown|1989|p=34}} Another change was the ] accelerated by the conversion of Constantine, although Christianity emerged as the empire's dominant religion only at the end of the {{nowrap|4th century}}.{{sfn|Brown|1989|pp=65–68, 82–94}} Debates about ] intensified, and those who persisted with theological views condemned at the ]s faced persecution. ] survived through proselytising campaigns outside the empire or because of local ethnic-group support; examples include ] among the Germanic peoples and ] in Egypt and Syria.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=43–45}}{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=60–75}} ] remained tolerated, although legislation limited ] rights.{{sfn|Chazan|2006|p=35}} | |||
] | |||
The ] developed ] by the {{nowrap|3rd century}}, often by reinterpreting popular motifs of pagan ].{{sfn|Nees|2002|pp=32–36}} The solemnity of later Roman artists' abstract style effectively visualised Christian messages,{{sfn|Kitzinger|1969|pp=1–15}} and ] became a principal element of ].{{sfn|Nees|2002|pp=52–56}} Under Constantine, ]s (large halls which had been used for administrative and commercial purposes) were adapted for Christian worship.{{sfn|Stalley|1999|pp=21–23}} The first ]s—hand-written books decorated with colourful miniatures—were produced with the spread of ] in the {{nowrap|5th century}}.{{sfn|Nees|2002|pp=156–157}} | |||
In 376, the ], fleeing from the ], received permission from Emperor ] (r. 364–378) to settle in the Roman province of ] in the ]. The settlement did not go smoothly, and when Roman officials mishandled the situation, the Goths began to raid and plunder.{{efn-ua|The commanders of the Roman military in the area appear to have taken food and other supplies intended to be given to the Goths and instead sold them to the Goths. The revolt was triggered when one of the Roman military commanders attempted to take the Gothic leaders hostage but failed to secure all of them.<ref name=Collins51>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' p. 51</ref>}} Valens, attempting to put down the disorder, was killed fighting the Goths at the ] on 9 August 378.<ref name=Bauer47>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 47–49</ref> In addition to the threat from such tribal confederacies in the north, internal divisions within the empire, especially within the Christian Church, caused problems.<ref name=Bauer56>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 56–59</ref> In 400, the ] invaded the Western Roman Empire and, although briefly forced back from Italy, in 410 ].<ref name=Bauer80>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 80–83</ref> In 406 the ], ], and ] crossed into ]; over the next three years they spread across Gaul and in 409 crossed the ] into modern-day Spain.<ref name=Collins59>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 59–60</ref> The ] began, when various peoples, initially largely ], moved across Europe. The ], ], and the ] all ended up in northern Gaul while the ], ], and ] ],<ref name=Cunliffe417 /> and the Vandals went on to cross the strait of Gibraltar after which they conquered the province of ].<ref name=Collins80>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' p. 80</ref> In the 430s the Huns began invading the empire; their king ] (r. 434–453) led invasions into the Balkans in 442 and 447, Gaul in 451, and Italy in 452.<ref name=James67>James ''Europe's Barbarians'' pp. 67–68</ref> The Hunnic threat remained until Attila's death in 453, when the ] he led fell apart.<ref name=Bauer117>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 117–118</ref> These invasions by the tribes completely changed the political and demographic nature of what had been the Western Roman Empire.<ref name=Cunliffe417>Cunliffe ''Europe Between the Oceans'' p. 417</ref> | |||
By the end of the 5th century the western section of the empire was divided into smaller political units, ruled by the tribes that had invaded in the early part of the century.<ref name=Wickham79>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' p. 79</ref> The deposition of the last emperor of the west, ], in 476 has traditionally marked the end of the Western Roman Empire.<ref name=Wickham86>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' p. 86</ref>{{efn-ua|An alternative date of 480 is sometimes given, as that was the year Romulus Augustulus' predecessor ] died; Nepos had continued to assert that he was the Western emperor while holding onto ].<ref name=Wickham86 />}} By 493 the Italian peninsula was conquered by the ].<ref name=Collins107>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 107–109</ref> The Eastern Roman Empire, often referred to as the Byzantine Empire after the fall of its western counterpart, had little ability to assert control over the lost western territories. The ] maintained a claim over the territory, but while none of the new kings in the west dared to elevate himself to the position of emperor of the west, Byzantine control of most of the Western Empire could not be sustained; the reconquest of the Mediterranean periphery and the ] (]) in the reign of ] (r. 527–565) was the sole, and temporary, exception.<ref name=Collins116>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 116–134</ref> | |||
To deal with the migrations, the Eastern Roman elites combined the deployment of armed forces with gifts and grants of offices to the tribal leaders; the Western aristocrats failed to support the army and refused to pay tribute to prevent invasions by the tribes.{{sfn|Brown|1989|pp=122–124}} These invasions led to the division of the western part of the empire into smaller political units, ruled by the invading tribes.{{sfn|Wickham|2009|p=79}} The 5th-century emperors were often controlled by military strongmen such as ] (d. 408), ] (d. 454), ] (d. 472), or ] (d. 493), who were partly (or fully) non-Roman.{{sfn|Wickham|2009|pp=96–97}} Odoacer deposed ] (r. 475–76), the last western emperor, assumed the title of {{lang|la|]}} (king) and took full control of Italy, although in theory he ruled as a representative of the eastern emperor ] (r. 474–91).{{sfn|Wickham|2009|p=86}} The Eastern Roman Empire (known as the Byzantine Empire after the fall of its western counterpart) had little ability to control the lost western territories, but its ] maintained a claim on them.{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=116–134}} | |||
==Early Middle Ages== | == Early Middle Ages == | ||
{{ |
{{Main|Early Middle Ages}} | ||
=== |
=== New societies === | ||
{{Main|Migration Period|fall of the Western Roman Empire}} | |||
{{main|Barbarian kingdoms}} | |||
] after the end of the Western Roman Empire]] | ] and tribes after the end of the Western Roman Empire]] | ||
The political structure of Western Europe changed with the end of the united Roman Empire. Although the movements of peoples during this period are usually described as "invasions", they were not just military expeditions but migrations of entire peoples into the empire. Such movements were aided by the refusal of the Western Roman elites to support the army or pay the taxes that would have allowed the military to suppress the migration.<ref name=Brown122>Brown, ''World of Late Antiquity'', pp. 122–124</ref> The emperors of the 5th century were often controlled by military strongmen such as ] (d. 408), ] (d. 454), ] (d. 471), ] (d. 472), or ] (d. 516), who were partly or fully of non-Roman background. When the line of Western emperors ceased, many of the kings who replaced them were from the same background. Intermarriage between the new kings and the Roman elites was common.<ref name=Wickham95>Wickham, ''Inheritance of Rome'', pp. 95–98</ref> This led to a fusion of Roman culture with the customs of the invading tribes, including the popular assemblies that allowed free male tribal members more say in political matters than was common in the Roman state.<ref name=Wickham100>Wickham, ''Inheritance of Rome'', pp. 100–101</ref> Material artefacts left by the Romans and the invaders are often similar, and tribal items were often modelled on Roman objects.<ref name=Collins100>Collins, ''Early Medieval Europe'', p. 100</ref> Much of the scholarly and written culture of the new kingdoms was also based on Roman intellectual traditions.<ref name=Collins96>Collins, ''Early Medieval Europe'', pp. 96–97</ref> An important difference was the gradual loss of tax revenue by the new polities. Many of the new political entities no longer supported their armies through taxes, instead relying on granting them land or rents. This meant there was less need for large tax revenues and so the ] decayed.<ref name=Wickham102>Wickham, ''Inheritance of Rome'', pp. 102–103</ref> Warfare was common between and within the kingdoms. Slavery declined as the supply weakened, and society became more rural.<ref name=Backman86>Backman, ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'', pp. 86–91</ref>{{efn-ua|The English word "slave" derives from the Latin term for Slavs, ''slavicus''.<ref name=Dict261>Coredon ''Dictionary of Medieval Terms'' p. 261</ref>}} | |||
In the post-Roman world, the fusion of Roman culture with the customs of the invading tribes is well documented. ], which allowed free male tribal members more say in political matters than had been common in the Roman state, developed into legislative and judicial bodies.{{sfn|Wickham|2009|pp=98–101}} Much of the scholarly and written culture of the new political entities was based on Roman intellectual traditions.{{sfn|Rubin|2014|pp=11–13}} Many no longer supported their armies through taxes, instead relying on granting them land or rent; with less need for large tax revenues, the ] declined.{{sfn|Wickham|2009|pp=102–103}} | |||
] leader ], struck in Milan, Italy, {{circa|AD 491–501}}]] | |||
In Britain, the ]' culture had little impact on the Anglo-Saxon way of life, but the linguistic assimilation of the natives to the newcomers is evident. By {{circa|600}}, new political centres emerged; some local leaders accumulated considerable wealth, and a number of ] (such as ] and ]) were formed. Smaller kingdoms in present-day ] and ] were still under the control of the native Britons and ].{{sfn|Wickham|2009|pp=156–159}} ] was divided into even smaller political units, perhaps as many as ].{{sfn|Wickham|2009|pp=164–165}} | |||
The ] |
Between the 5th and 8th centuries, new peoples and individuals filled the political void left by Roman centralised government.<ref name=Collins96 /> The ], a Gothic tribe, settled in ] in the late fifth century under ] (d. 526) and set up a ] marked by its co-operation between the Italians and the Ostrogoths, at least until the last years of Theodoric's reign.<ref name=James82>James ''Europe's Barbarians'' pp. 82–88</ref> The Burgundians settled in Gaul, and after an earlier realm was destroyed by the Huns in 436, formed a new kingdom in the 440s. Between today's ] and ], it grew to become the realm of ] in the late 5th and early 6th centuries.<ref name=James77>James ''Europe's Barbarians'' pp. 77–78</ref> Elsewhere in Gaul, the Franks and ] set up small polities. ] was centred in northern Gaul, and the first king of whom much is known is ] (d. 481). His grave was discovered in 1653 and is remarkable for its ], which included weapons and a large quantity of gold.<ref name=James79>James ''Europe's Barbarians'' pp. 79–80</ref> | ||
Under Childeric's son ] (r. 509–511), the founder of the ], the Frankish kingdom expanded and converted to Christianity. The Britons, related to the natives of ] – modern-day Great Britain – settled in what is now ].<ref name=James78>James ''Europe's Barbarians'' pp. 78–81</ref>{{efn-ua|Brittany takes its name from this settlement by Britons.<ref name=James78 />}} Other monarchies were established by the ] in the ], the ] in northwestern Iberia, and the ] in ].<ref name=James77 /> In the sixth century, the ] settled in ], replacing the Ostrogothic kingdom with a grouping of ] that occasionally selected a king to rule over them all. By the late sixth century, this arrangement had been replaced by a permanent monarchy, the ].<ref name=Collins196>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 196–208</ref> | |||
Other monarchies were established ] in the ], ] in northwestern Iberia, ] in ],{{sfn|James|2009|p=77}} and the ] in ].{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=203–209}} Coming from the Asian steppes, the nomadic ] conquered most ], ] and Germanic tribes in the lowlands along the lower and middle Danube by the end of the 6th century.{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=51–59}} Another steppe people (the ]) ] a Byzantine imperial army in 681 and established the ], subjugating the local Slavic tribes near the ].{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=71–77}} | |||
The settlement of peoples was accompanied by changes in |
The invasions brought new ethnic groups to Europe, although some regions received a larger influx of new peoples than others. In Gaul for instance, the invaders settled much more extensively in the north-east than in the south-west. ] settled in ] and ] and the Balkan Peninsula. The settlement of peoples was accompanied by changes in languages. ], the literary language of the Western Roman Empire, was gradually replaced by ] which evolved from Latin, but were distinct from it, collectively known as ]. These changes from Latin to the new languages took many centuries. Greek remained the language of the Byzantine Empire, but the migrations of the Slavs added ] to Eastern Europe.<ref name=Davies235>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 235–238</ref> | ||
===Byzantine survival=== | === Byzantine survival === | ||
{{ |
{{Main|Byzantine Empire under the Justinian dynasty|Byzantine Empire under the Heraclian dynasty}} | ||
] |
] showing ] with ] of ] (Italy), bodyguards, and courtiers.<ref name=Adams158>Adams ''History of Western Art'' pp. 158–159</ref>|thumb|right]] | ||
As Western Europe witnessed the formation of new kingdoms, the Eastern Roman Empire remained intact and experienced an economic revival that lasted into the early 7th century. There were fewer invasions of the eastern section of the empire; most occurred in the Balkans. Peace with the ], the traditional enemy of Rome, lasted throughout most of the 5th century. The Eastern Empire was marked by closer relations between the political state and Christian Church, with doctrinal matters assuming an importance in Eastern politics that they did not have in Western Europe. Legal developments included the codification of ]; the first effort—the '']''—was completed in 438.<ref name=Wickham81>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 81–83</ref> Under Emperor Justinian (r. 527–565), another compilation took place—the '']''.<ref name=Bauer200>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 200–202</ref> Justinian also oversaw the construction of the ] in Constantinople and the reconquest of North Africa from the Vandals and Italy from the Ostrogoths,<ref name=Bauer206 /> under ] (d. 565).<ref name=Collins126>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 126, 130</ref> The conquest of Italy was not complete, as a deadly outbreak of ] led to the rest of Justinian's reign concentrating on defensive measures rather than further conquests.<ref name=Bauer206>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 206–213</ref> | |||
At the Emperor's death, the Byzantines had control of ], North Africa, and a small foothold in southern Spain. Justinian's reconquests have been criticised by historians for overextending his realm and setting the stage for the ], but many of the difficulties faced by Justinian's successors were due not just to over-taxation to pay for his wars but to the essentially civilian nature of the empire, which made raising troops difficult.<ref name=Brown8>Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 8–9</ref> | |||
Justinian nearly died during the ], a popular revolt that destroyed half of Constantinople in 532. After crushing the revolt, he reinforced the autocratic elements of the imperial government and mobilised his troops against the western Arian kingdoms. The general ] (d. 565) ] and attacked the Ostrogoths, but his campaign was interrupted by an unexpected Sasanian invasion from the east. Between 541 and 543, a deadly ] decimated the empire. Justinian developed an extensive system of border forts to compensate for the lack of military personnel, but stopped maintaining the ]. He resumed his expansionism in a decade, completing the conquest of the Ostrogothic kingdom and seizing much of southern Spain from the Visigoths.{{sfn|Brown|1989|pp=150–156}} | |||
In the Eastern Empire the slow infiltration of the Balkans by the Slavs added a further difficulty for Justinian's successors. It began gradually, but by the late 540s Slavic tribes were in ] and ], and had defeated an imperial army near ] in 551. In the 560s the ] began to expand from their base on the north bank of the ]; by the end of the 6th century, they were the dominant power in Central Europe and routinely able to force the Eastern emperors to pay tribute. They remained a strong power until 796.<ref name=James95>James ''Europe's Barbarians'' pp. 95–99</ref> | |||
Justinian's re-conquests and building program have been criticised by historians for bringing his realm to the brink of bankruptcy, but many of the difficulties faced by his successors were due to other factors (including the massive expansion of the Avars and their Slav allies).{{sfn|Brown|2001|pp=8–10}} Eastern border defences collapsed during a ] with the Sasanian Empire, and the Persians seized Egypt, Syria, and much of ]. The Avars, Slavs and Persians ], but could not conquer it. Emperor ] (r. 610–41) launched an unexpected counterattack against the heart of the Sassanian Empire two years later, recovering the territories previously lost to the Persians.{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=138–141}} | |||
An additional problem to face the empire came as a result of the involvement of Emperor ] (r. 582–602) in Persian politics when he intervened in a ]. This led to a period of peace, but when Maurice was overthrown, ] and during the reign of Emperor ] (r. 610–641) controlled large chunks of the empire, including Egypt, Syria, and ] until Heraclius' successful counterattack. In 628 the empire secured a peace treaty and recovered all of its lost territories.<ref name=Collins140>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 140–143</ref> | |||
===Western society=== | |||
{{see also|Early medieval European dress}} | |||
=== Western society === | |||
In Western Europe, values attached to ] and ] largely disappeared. Although literacy remained important, it became a practical skill rather than an indication of status. By the late {{nowrap|6th century}}, the principal means of religious instruction were music and art rather than books.{{sfn|Brown|1989|pp=174–181}} Most intellectual efforts imitated classical scholarship, but some ] were also created. The writings of ] (d. 489), ] (d. {{circa|585}}), and ] (d. {{circa|525}}) were typical of the age.{{sfn|Brown|2001|pp=45–49}} Aristocratic culture focused on great feasts rather than literary pursuits. Family ties among the elites were important, as were the virtues of loyalty, courage, and honour; these ties led to the prevalence of feuds in aristocratic society. Most feuds seem to have ended quickly, with the payment of ].{{sfn|Wickham|2009|pp=189–193}} | |||
{{See also|Early medieval European dress|medieval cuisine}} | |||
In Western Europe, some of the older Roman elite families died out while others became more involved with ecclesiastical than secular affairs. Values attached to ] and ] mostly disappeared, and while literacy remained important, it became a practical skill rather than a sign of elite status. In the 4th century, ] (d. 420) dreamed that God rebuked him for spending more time reading ] than the ]. By the 6th century, ] (d. 594) had a similar dream, but instead of being chastised for reading Cicero, he was chastised for learning ].<ref name=Brown174>Brown ''World of Late Antiquity'' pp. 174–175</ref> By the late 6th century, the principal means of religious instruction in the Church had become music and art rather than the book.<ref name=Brown181>Brown ''World of Late Antiquity'' p. 181</ref> Most intellectual efforts went towards imitating classical scholarship, but some ] were created, along with now-lost oral compositions. The writings of ] (d. 489), ] (d. {{circa|585}}), and ] (d. c. 525) were typical of the age.<ref name=Brown45>Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 45–49</ref> | |||
Women participated in aristocratic society primarily as wives and mothers, with the mother of an underage ruler especially prominent in Francia. The lack of many child rulers in Anglo-Saxon society meant a lesser role for women as queen mothers, but this was countered by the increased role played by ]es of monasteries.{{sfn|Wickham|2009|pp=195–199}} Women's influence on politics was fragile, and early medieval authors tended to depict powerful women in a bad light.{{refn|group=note|Among the powerful women, the Arian Visigothic queen ] (d. 589) was a vehement but unsuccessful opponent of her people's conversion to Catholicism, and the Frankish queen ] (d. 613) was torn to pieces by horses at the age of 70.{{sfn|Wickham|2009|pp=116, 197}}}}{{sfn|Wickham|2009|pp=116, 195–197}} Women were more respected in Scandinavian societies; a ] woman could demand compensation from her husband for ], act as a ], or even command ships.{{refn|group=note|In the {{nowrap|9th century}}, ] assumed the command of a ] ship after her son died; the 10th-century "]" was a woman interred with an axe, sword, quiver of arrows, and spears.{{sfn|Ramirez|2022|pp=97–98, 117–118}}}}{{sfn|Ramirez|2022|pp=113–118}} Women usually died at a considerably younger age than men, primarily due to ]. The disparity in numbers between marriageable women and men led to the detailed regulation of legal institutions protecting women's interests, including their right to the {{lang|de|]}} ("morning gift").{{sfn|Backman|2022|p=120}} Early medieval laws acknowledged a man's right to have long-term sexual relationships with women other than his wife (such as ]), but women were expected to remain faithful. Clerics censured sexual unions outside marriage, and ] also became the norm of secular law in the {{nowrap|9th century}}.{{sfn|Bitel|2002|pp=180–182}} | |||
Changes also took place among laymen, as aristocratic culture focused on great feasts held in halls rather than on literary pursuits. Clothing for the elites was richly embellished with jewels and gold. Lords and kings supported entourages of fighters who formed the backbone of the military forces.{{efn-ua|Such entourages are named '']'' by historians, although it is not a contemporary term. It was adapted in the 19th century from a word used by the 2nd-century historian ] to describe the close companions of a lord or king.<ref name=Dict80>Coredon ''Dictionary of Medieval Terms'' p. 80</ref> The ''comitatus'' comprised young men who were supposed to be utterly devoted to their lord. If their sworn lord died, they were expected to fight to the death also.<ref name=Geary56>Geary ''Before France and Germany'' pp. 56–57</ref>}} Family ties within the elites were important, as were the virtues of loyalty, courage, and honour. These ties led to the prevalence of the feud in aristocratic society, examples of which included those related by Gregory of Tours that took place in ] Gaul. Most feuds seem to have ended quickly with the payment of some sort of ].<ref name=Wickham189>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 189–193</ref> Women took part in aristocratic society mainly in their roles as wives and mothers of men, with the role of mother of a ruler being especially prominent in Merovingian Gaul. In ] society the lack of many child rulers meant a lesser role for women as queen mothers, but this was compensated for by the increased role played by ]es of monasteries. Only in Italy does it appear that women were always considered under the protection and control of a male relative.<ref name=Wickham195>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 195–199</ref> | |||
], ]]] | |||
] | |||
] patterns were not uniform; some areas had greatly fragmented holdings but large, contiguous blocks of land were the norm in other areas. These differences permitted a wide variety of peasant societies, some dominated by aristocratic landholders and others with a great deal of autonomy.{{sfn|Wickham|2009|pp=205–210}} Land settlement also varied greatly. Some peasants lived in large settlements with as many as {{nowrap|700 inhabitants}}, and others on isolated farms.{{sfn|Wickham|2009|pp=211–212}} Since legislation made a clear distinction between free and unfree, there was no sharp difference between the legal status of the free peasant and the aristocrat; it was possible for a free peasant's family to rise to the aristocracy through military service.{{sfn|Wickham|2009|p=215}} Demand for slaves was covered with warring and raids. After the Anglo-Saxons' conversion to Christianity, slave hunters mainly targeted the pagan Slav tribes; the English word "slave" derives from {{lang|la|slavicus}}, the ] term for Slavs.{{sfn|McCormick|2010|pp=733–744}} Christian ethics brought about significant changes in the position of slaves during the 7th and 8th centuries, since their right to a more humane treatment was enacted.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=119–120}} | |||
Peasant society is much less documented than the nobility. Most of the surviving information available to historians comes from ]; few detailed written records documenting peasant life remain from before the 9th century. Most of the descriptions of the lower classes come from either ] or writers from the upper classes.<ref name=Wickham204>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' p. 204</ref> ] patterns in the West were not uniform; some areas had greatly fragmented landholding patterns, but in other areas large contiguous blocks of land were the norm. These differences allowed for a wide variety of peasant societies, some dominated by aristocratic landholders and others having a great deal of autonomy.<ref name=Wickham205>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 205–210</ref> Land settlement also varied greatly. Some peasants lived in large settlements that numbered as many as 700 inhabitants. Others lived in small groups of a few families and still others lived on isolated farms spread over the countryside. There were also areas where the pattern was a mix of two or more of those systems.<ref name=Wickham211>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 211–212</ref> Unlike in the late Roman period, there was no sharp break between the legal status of the free peasant and the aristocrat, and it was possible for a free peasant's family to rise into the aristocracy over several generations through military service to a powerful lord.<ref name=Wickham215>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' p. 215</ref> | |||
City life and culture were declining. Although the northern Italian cities remained inhabited, they decreased significantly in size.{{refn|group=note|Rome, for instance, shrank from a population of hundreds of thousands to {{circa|30,000}} by the end of the {{nowrap|6th century}}.{{sfn|Brown|2001|p=26}}}}{{sfn|Brown|2001|pp=24–26}} Cities also shrank in northern Europe, and civic monuments and other public buildings were raided for building materials.{{sfn|Gies|Gies|1973|pp=3–4}} Jewish communities survived in Spain, southern Gaul and Italy. The Visigothic kings made concentrated efforts to convert the ] to Christianity, but the Jewish community ] after the ].{{sfn|Chazan|2006|pp=77–78, 90–93, 116–117}} Muslim rulers employed Jewish courtiers,{{sfn|Chazan|2006|p=92}} but Christian legislation forbade the appointment of Jews to government positions.{{sfn|McCormick|2010|p=649}} | |||
Roman city life and culture changed greatly in the early Middle Ages. Although Italian cities remained inhabited, they contracted significantly in size. Rome, for instance, shrank from a population of hundreds of thousands to around 30,000 by the end of the 6th century. ]s were converted into ] and city walls remained in use.<ref name=Brown24-26>Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 24–26</ref> In Northern Europe, cities also shrank, while civic monuments and other public buildings were raided for building materials. The establishment of new kingdoms often meant some growth for the towns chosen as capitals.<ref name=City3>Gies and Gies ''Life in a Medieval City'' pp. 3–4</ref> Although there had been ], the ] suffered periods of persecution after the conversion of the empire to Christianity. Officially they were tolerated, if subject to conversion efforts, and at times were even encouraged to settle in new areas.<ref name=Jews191>Loyn "Jews" ''Middle Ages'' p. 191</ref> | |||
===Rise of Islam=== | |||
{{main|Spread of Islam|Early Muslim conquests}} | |||
=== Rise of Islam === | |||
] | |||
{{Main|Spread of Islam|Early Muslim conquests}} | |||
{{legend|#a1584e|Expansion under ], 622–632}} | |||
{{legend|#ef9070|Expansion during the ], 632–661}} | |||
{{legend|#fad07d|Expansion during the ], 661–750}}]] | |||
] | |||
Religious beliefs were in flux along the Eastern Roman and Persian frontiers, as state-sponsored Roman missionaries proselytised among the pagan steppe peoples and the Persians made attempts to enforce ] on the Christian ].{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=136, 141–142}} The emergence of ] in Arabia during the lifetime of ] (d. 632) brought about more radical changes. After his death, Islamic forces conquered ], ], and ]. The Eastern Romans halted the Muslim expansion at Constantinople in ] and ]; in the west, Islamic troops conquered ], annihilated ] in 711, and invaded ] beginning in 713.{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=143–150, 160, 226}} | |||
{{legend|#a1584e|Expansion under Muhammad, 622–632}} | |||
{{legend|#ef9070|Expansion during the Rashidun Caliphate, 632–661}} | |||
{{legend|#fad07d|Expansion during the Umayyad Caliphate, 661–750}}]] | |||
Religious beliefs in the Eastern Roman Empire and Iran were in flux during the late sixth and early seventh centuries. ] was an active proselytising faith, and at least one ] political leader converted to it.{{efn-ua|], ruler of what is today ], converted in 525 and his subsequent persecution of Christians led to the invasion and conquest of his kingdom by the ]s of ].<ref name=Collins138>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 138–139</ref>}} In addition Jewish theologians wrote polemics defending their religion against Christian and Islamic influences.<ref>{{Cite book |url=http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/acref/9780199730049.001.0001 |title=The Oxford Dictionary of the Jewish Religion |date=2011-01-01 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-973004-9 |editor-last=Berlin |editor-first=Adele |editor-last2=Grossman |editor-first2=Maxine}}</ref> | |||
The conquerors bypassed the mountainous northwestern region of the Iberian Peninsula and a small kingdom, ], emerged as the centre of local resistance.{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=376–377}} The defeat of ] forces at the ] in 732 led to the reconquest of southern France by the Franks, but the main reason for the halt of Islamic growth in Europe was the overthrow of the ] and its replacement by the ]. The Abbasids were concerned with the Middle East, losing control of portions of the Muslim lands in the west. Umayyad descendants took over ] (or Muslim Spain), the ] controlled North Africa, and the ] became rulers of Egypt.{{sfn|Brown|2001|p=15}} The Islamisation of the countryside in Al-Andalus was slow. Christians were regularly employed in state administration, but violent inter-religious conflicts could lead to their mass migration to the north.{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=373–375}} Except for Byzantium, Muslim Spain was the only place in Europe where eunuchs played a preeminent role in administration and social life, holding positions such as guardians of religious shrines or ] servants.{{sfn|Ringrose|2016|pp=372–373}} | |||
Christianity had active missions competing with the Persians' ] in seeking converts, especially among residents of the ]. All these strands came together with the emergence of ] in Arabia during the lifetime of ] (d. 632).<ref name=Collins143>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 143–145</ref> After his death, Islamic forces conquered much of the Eastern Roman Empire and Persia, starting with ] in 634–635, continuing with ] between 637 and 642, reaching ] in 640–641, ] in the later seventh century, and the ] in 711.<ref name=Collins149>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 149–151</ref> By 714, Islamic forces controlled much of the peninsula in a region they called ].<ref name=Reilly52>Reilly ''Medieval Spains'' pp. 52–53</ref> | |||
===Trade and economy=== | |||
{{see also|Saqaliba}} | |||
The Islamic conquests reached their peak in the mid-eighth century. The defeat of Muslim forces at the ] in 732 led to the reconquest of southern France by the Franks, but the main reason for the halt of Islamic growth in Europe was the overthrow of the ] and its replacement by the ]. The Abbasids moved their capital to ] and were more concerned with the Middle East than Europe, losing control of sections of the Muslim lands. Umayyad descendants took over the Iberian Peninsula, the ] controlled North Africa, and the ] became rulers of Egypt.<ref name=Brown15>Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' p. 15</ref> By the middle of the 8th century, new trading patterns were emerging in the Mediterranean; trade between the Franks and the Arabs replaced the old ]. Franks traded timber, furs, swords and slaves in return for silks and other fabrics, spices, and precious metals from the Arabs.<ref name=Cunliffe427>Cunliffe ''Europe Between the Oceans'' pp. 427–428</ref> | |||
] of the ]n king ] (r. 533–47/48)]] | |||
=== Trade and economy === | |||
As migrations and conquests disrupted trade networks throughout the old Roman lands, goods from long-range trade were replaced with local products. Non-local goods in the archaeological record are usually luxury goods or metal works.{{sfn|Wickham|2009|pp=218–219}} In the 7th and {{nowrap|8th centuries}}, new commercial networks were developing in northern Europe. Goods such as furs, ] and amber were delivered from the Baltic region to western Europe, triggering the establishment of ] stations and conflicts over their control.{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=347–349}} In the post-Roman kingdoms, ] ] nearly ceased but bronze Roman coins remained in circulation. Although gold coins were struck, they were mainly used for extraordinary expenditures such as the purchase of land or luxury goods. A shift from gold coinage to the mint of silver pennies began in the late {{nowrap|7th century}}, with the cessation of Byzantine subsidy payments to the Lombards and Franks. The elites' new emphasis on Christian charity also increased the demand for coins of lower value.{{sfn|Naismith|2023|pp=15, 227–228, 236–237, 268–271}} | |||
{{Main|Medieval economic history}} | |||
The migrations and invasions of the 4th and 5th centuries disrupted trade networks around the Mediterranean. African goods stopped being imported into Europe, first disappearing from the interior and by the 7th century found only in a few cities such as Rome or ]. By the end of the 7th century, under the impact of the ], African products were no longer found in Western Europe. The replacement of goods from long-range trade with local products was a trend throughout the old Roman lands that happened in the Early Middle Ages. This was especially marked in the lands that did not lie on the Mediterranean, such as northern Gaul or Britain. Non-local goods appearing in the archaeological record are usually luxury goods. In the northern parts of Europe, not only were the trade networks local, but the goods carried were simple, with little pottery or other complex products. Around the Mediterranean, pottery remained prevalent and appears to have been traded over medium-range networks, not just produced locally.<ref name=Wickham218>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 218–219</ref> | |||
The various Germanic states in the west all had ]ages that imitated existing Roman and Byzantine forms. Gold continued to be minted until the end of the 7th century in 693–694 when it was replaced by silver in the Merovingian kingdom. The basic Frankish silver coin was the ] or ], while the Anglo-Saxon version was called a ]. From these areas, the denier or penny spread throughout Europe from 700 to 1000. Copper or bronze coins were not struck, nor were gold except in Southern Europe. No silver coins denominated in multiple units were minted.<ref name=Coin>Grierson "Coinage and currency" ''Middle Ages''</ref> | |||
The flourishing Islamic economies' constant demand for fresh labour force and raw materials opened a new market for Europe {{circa|750}}. The continent emerged as a major supplier of ]s and ] for Al-Andalus, northern Africa and the ].{{sfn|Collins|2010|p=354}}{{sfn|McCormick|2010|pp=753–754, 763}} In addition, timber, fur and arms were delivered from Europe to the Mediterranean; Europe imported spices, medicine, incense, and silk.{{sfn|McCormick|2010|pp=708–733}} Large rivers, connecting distant regions, facilitated the expansion of transcontinental trade.{{sfn|McCormick|2010|pp=791–792}} Contemporaneous reports indicate that Anglo-Saxon merchants visited fairs at Paris, pirates preyed on tradesmen on the Danube, and Eastern Frankish merchants reached as far as ] in Al-Andalus.{{sfn|McCormick|2010|pp=670–677}} | |||
===Church |
=== Church and monasticism === | ||
{{Main|Christianity in the Middle Ages}} | |||
] |
] dictating to a secretary]] | ||
The idea of Christian unity endured, although differences in ideology and practice between the Eastern and Western Churches were increasing.{{sfn|Brown|2001|p=41}} Native Roman aversion to Arian conquerors reinforced the traditional Christian concept of the ] in the west; this concept was alien to eastern clergymen, however, who regarded the Roman state as an instrument of divine providence.{{sfn|Brown|2001|p=41}} After the Muslim conquests, Byzantine emperors could less effectively intervene in the west. When ] (r. 717–41) prohibited the display of paintings of human figures in places of worship, the ] rejected ] to declare new dogmas with imperial edicts.{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=220–233}} Although the Byzantine Church condemned ] in 843, issues such as the rivalry for ecclesiastic jurisdiction over newly-converted peoples and the ] of the ] in the west widened to the extent that differences were greater than similarities.{{sfn|Brown|2001|pp=45–46}} In the west, the ] (originally a voluntarily contribution) began to be levied as a ] on agrarian products during the {{nowrap|10th century}}.{{sfn|Hamilton|2003|p=35}} | |||
Christianity was a major unifying factor between Eastern and Western Europe before the Arab conquests, but the conquest of North Africa sundered maritime connections between those areas. Increasingly, the Byzantine Church differed in language, practices, and ] from the Western Church. The Eastern Church used Greek instead of the Western Latin. Theological and political differences emerged, and by the early and middle 8th century issues such as ], ], and ] had widened to the extent that the cultural and religious differences were greater than the similarities.<ref name=Collins218>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 218–233</ref> A formal break known as the ] came in 1054, when the ] and the ] clashed over ] and ] each other, which led to the division of Christianity into two Churches—the Western branch became the ] and the Eastern branch the ].<ref name=Davies328>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 328–332</ref> | |||
Few western ]s looked to the papacy for leadership. The only part of Western Europe where the papacy had influence was Britain, where ] (pope 590–604) had sent a ] to convert the Anglo-Saxons to Christianity.{{sfn|Wickham|2009|pp=170–172}} Church attendance was low, and meetings with itinerant clergy and ] to popular saints' ]s were instrumental in religious education.{{sfn|Bitel|2002|pp=130–133}} ] were most active in Western Europe between the 5th and {{nowrap|7th centuries}}.{{sfn|Colish|2002|pp=62–63}} They were the first to use handbooks, known as ]s, to determine appropriate acts of ]—typically prayers and ]—for ]. They emphasised ] and prescribed severe penances for adulterers, ] and those engaged in non-reproductive sexual acts (such as ]).{{sfn|Bitel|2002|pp=127–130}} In contrast with official Christianity, the ] in the Balkans condemned sexual reproduction because they considered Satan the creator of the physical universe.{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=527–530}} | |||
The ] of the Roman Empire survived the movements and invasions in the west mostly intact, but the papacy was little regarded, and few of the Western ]s looked to the bishop of Rome for religious or political leadership. ] prior to 750 were more concerned with Byzantine affairs and Eastern theological controversies. The register, or archived copies of the letters, of Pope ] (pope 590–604) survived, and of those more than 850 letters, the vast majority were concerned with affairs in Italy or Constantinople. The only part of Western Europe where the papacy had influence was Britain, where Gregory had sent the ] in 597 to convert the Anglo-Saxons to Christianity.<ref name=WIckham170>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 170–172</ref> ] were most active in Western Europe between the 5th and the 7th centuries, going first to England and Scotland and then on to the continent. Under such ]s as ] (d. 597) and ] (d. 615), they founded monasteries, taught in Latin and Greek, and authored secular and religious works.<ref name=Colish62>Colish ''Medieval Foundations'' pp. 62–63</ref> | |||
The Early Middle Ages saw the rise of ]. Monastic ideals spread ] in ], especially the '']''. Most European monasteries focused on community experience of the spiritual life, known as ].{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=75–77}} The Italian monk ] (d. 547) developed the ], which was widely used in western monasteries.{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=239–240}} In the east, monastic rules compiled by ] (d. 826) gained popularity after they were adopted in the ] on ] during the 960s.{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=322, 495}} | |||
The Early Middle Ages witnessed the rise of ] in the West. The shape of European monasticism was determined by traditions and ideas that originated with the ] of ] and ]. Most European monasteries were of the type that focuses on community experience of the spiritual life, called ], which was pioneered by ] (d. 348) in the 4th century. Monastic ideals spread from Egypt to Western Europe in the 5th and 6th centuries through ] such as the '']''.<ref name=Lawrence10>Lawrence ''Medieval Monasticism'' pp. 10–13</ref> ] (d. 547) wrote the ] for Western monasticism during the 6th century, detailing the administrative and spiritual responsibilities of a community of monks led by an ].<ref name=Lawrence18>Lawrence ''Medieval Monasticism'' pp. 18–24</ref> Monks and monasteries had a deep effect on the religious and political life of the Early Middle Ages, in various cases acting as ]s for powerful families, centres of propaganda and royal support in newly conquered regions, and bases for missions and proselytisation.<ref name=Wickham185>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 185–187</ref> They were the main and sometimes only outposts of education and literacy in a region. Many of the surviving manuscripts of the Latin ] were copied in monasteries in the Early Middle Ages.<ref name=Hamilton43>Hamilton ''Religion in the Medieval West'' pp. 43–44</ref> Monks were also the authors of new works, including history, theology, and other subjects, written by authors such as ] (d. 735), a native of northern England who wrote in the late 7th and early 8th centuries.<ref name=Colish64>Colish ''Medieval Foundations'' pp. 64–65</ref> | |||
Monasteries had a deep effect on local society, acting as ]s for powerful families and centres of political authority;{{sfn|Wickham|2009|pp=185–187}} they were the main (and sometimes only) outposts of education and literacy in a region. Many surviving manuscripts of the Latin ] were copied by monks.{{sfn|Hamilton|2003|pp=43–44}} Monks were also the authors of new works on history, theology, and other subjects by authors such as ] (d. 735), a native of northern England.{{sfn|Colish|2002|pp=63–65}} The Byzantine missionary ] (d. 869) developed ] as a new ], establishing the basis for a flourishing Slavic religious literature; a new script was adopted {{circa|900}}, now known for Constantine's ] as ].{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=183–189, 209–213, 219–220}} The ] nun ] (d. 1000) wrote the first non-liturgical medieval dramas.{{sfn|Bitel|2002|pp=285–286}}{{sfn|Colish|2002|p=163}} | |||
=== Carolingian Europe === | |||
In Western Christendom, ] influence over church affairs reached its apex during the {{nowrap|10th century}}. Aristocrats regarded the churches and monasteries under ] as ], and ]—the sale of church offices—was a common practice. Simony aroused a general fear, since many believed that irregularly-appointed priests could not confer valid ] such as ].{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=214–216}} Monastic communities were the first to react to this fear with rigorous observance of their rules. The establishment of ] in ] in 909 initiated a more radical change, since Cluny was freed from lay control and placed under the protection of the papacy. The ] indicated that the reformist idea of the "]" could be achieved with submission to the papacy.{{sfn|Barber|2004|p=87}} | |||
{{Main|Francia|Carolingian Empire}} | |||
] | |||
===Carolingian Europe=== | |||
{{main|Carolingian Empire}} | |||
The Frankish kingdom in northern Gaul split into kingdoms called ], ], and ] during the 6th and 7th centuries, all of them ruled by the Merovingian dynasty, who were descended from Clovis. The 7th century was a tumultuous period of wars between Austrasia and Neustria.<ref name=Bauer246>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 246–253</ref> Such warfare was exploited by ] (d. 640), the ] for Austrasia who became the power behind the Austrasian throne. Later members of his family inherited the office, acting as advisers and regents. One of his descendants, ] (d. 741), won the Battle of Poitiers in 732, halting the advance of Muslim armies across the Pyrenees.<ref name=Bauer347>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 347–349</ref>{{efn-ua|Muslim armies had earlier ] of Spain, after defeating the last Visigothic King ] (d. 711 or 712) at the ] in 711, finishing the conquest by 719.<ref name=Bauer344>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' p. 344</ref>}} Great Britain was divided into small states dominated by the kingdoms of ], ], ], and ] which descended from the Anglo-Saxon invaders. Smaller kingdoms in present-day Wales and Scotland were still under the control of the native Britons and ].<ref name=Wickham158>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 158–159</ref> Ireland was divided into even smaller political units, usually known as tribal kingdoms, under the control of kings. There were perhaps as many as ] in Ireland, of varying importance.<ref name=Wickham164>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 164–165</ref> | |||
]'', completed ''c.'' 800]] | |||
The ], as the successors to Charles Martel are known, officially took control of the kingdoms of Austrasia and Neustria in a coup of 753 led by {{nowrap|]}} (r. 752–768). A contemporary chronicle claims that Pippin sought, and gained, authority for this coup from Pope {{nowrap|]}} (pope 752–757). Pippin's takeover was reinforced with propaganda that portrayed the Merovingians as inept or cruel rulers, exalted the accomplishments of Charles Martel, and circulated stories of the family's great piety. At the time of his death in 768, Pippin left his kingdom in the hands of his two sons, Charles (r. 768–814) and ] (r. 768–771). When Carloman died of natural causes, Charles blocked the succession of Carloman's young son and installed himself as the king of the united Austrasia and Neustria. Charles, more often known as Charles the Great or ], embarked upon a programme of systematic expansion in 774 that unified a large portion of Europe, eventually controlling modern-day France, northern Italy, and ]. In the wars that lasted beyond 800, he rewarded allies with war booty and command over parcels of land.<ref name=Bauer371>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 371–378</ref> In 774, Charlemagne conquered the Lombards, which freed the papacy from the fear of Lombard conquest and marked the beginnings of the ].<ref name=Brown20>Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' p. 20</ref>{{efn-ua|The Papal States endured until 1870, when the ] seized most of them.<ref name=Davies824>Davies ''Europe'' p. 824</ref>}} | |||
The Merovingian kings customarily distributed Francia among their sons and destroyed their own power base with extensive land grants. In the northeastern Frankish kingdom of ], the ] were the most prominent beneficiaries of royal favour. As hereditary ], they were the power behind the throne beginning in the {{nowrap|mid-7th century}}. One, ] (d. 714), also assumed power in the central Frankish realm of ]. His son, ] (d. 741), took advantage of the permanent Muslim threat to confiscate church property and raise troops by parcelling it out to the recruits.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=150–154}} | |||
] at ], completed in 805<ref name=Stalley73>Stalley ''Early Medieval Architecture'' p. 73</ref>]] | |||
The ], as Charles Martel's descendants are known, succeeded the Merovingians as the royal dynasty of Francia in 751. The Merovingian king ] (r. 743–51) was deposed that year, and Charles Martel's son ] (r. 751–68) was crowned king with the consent of the Frankish leaders and the papacy. Pepin attacked the Lombards, enforcing their promise to respect ]. His subsequent ] to the ] marked the beginning of the ].{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=276–279}}{{sfn|Brown|2001|pp=97–99}} | |||
The coronation of Charlemagne as emperor on Christmas Day 800 is regarded as a turning point in medieval history, marking a return of the Western Roman Empire, since the new emperor ruled over much of the area previously controlled by the Western emperors.<ref name=Backman109>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 109</ref> It also marks a change in Charlemagne's relationship with the Byzantine Empire, as the assumption of the imperial title by the Carolingians asserted their equivalence to the Byzantine state.<ref name=Backman117>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 117–120</ref> There were several differences between the newly established Carolingian Empire and both the older Western Roman Empire and the concurrent Byzantine Empire. The Frankish lands were rural in character, with only a few small cities. Most of the people were peasants settled on small farms. Little trade existed and much of that was with the British Isles and Scandinavia, in contrast to the older Roman Empire with its trading networks centred on the Mediterranean.<ref name=Backman109 /> The empire was administered by an itinerant court that travelled with the emperor, as well as approximately 300 imperial officials called ]s, who administered the ] the empire had been divided into. Clergy and local bishops served as officials, as well as the imperial officials called '']'', who served as roving inspectors and troubleshooters.<ref name=Davies302>Davies ''Europe'' p. 302</ref> | |||
Pepin left his kingdom in the hands of his sons: Charles, more often known as ] (r. 768–814), and ] (r. 768–71). When Carloman died, Charlemagne reunited Francia and embarked on a programme of expansion. He ] the Saxons, conquered the Lombards, and created a ] in northern Spain.{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=280–288}} Frankish troops also ] the Avars, facilitating the development of small Slav principalities primarily ruled by ambitious warlords under Frankish suzerainty.{{refn|group=note|Among the Slav rulers, ] (d. 823) held lands along the ] river, and ] (d. 861) in the ].{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=105–110}}}}{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=103–110}} The coronation of Charlemagne as emperor on Christmas Day 800 marked the return of the Western Roman Empire, although the Byzantines did not recognise him as a second "emperor of the Romans".{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=159–162}} | |||
=== Carolingian Renaissance === | |||
His empire was administered by an itinerant court that travelled with the emperor and about 300 imperial officials (known as ]s), who administered the empire's ].{{sfn|Davies|1996|p=302}} The central administration supervised the counts with imperial emissaries, known as {{lang|la|]}}, who were roving inspectors and troubleshooters. The clerics of the ] were responsible for recording important royal grants and decisions.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=162–165}} | |||
{{Main|Carolingian Renaissance}} | |||
] gatehouse, {{circa|800|lk=no}}, an example of ]—a first, albeit isolated ] movement]] | |||
Charlemagne's court was the centre of the cultural revival sometimes known as the ]. Literacy increased with development of the arts, architecture and jurisprudence, and liturgical and scriptural studies under the auspices of the Anglo-Saxon scholar ] (d. 804). He developed a ], presently known as ], which facilitated reading with the clear separation of words and the extensive use of punctuation. Charlemagne sponsored changes in ], imposing the Roman form of worship on his domains and ] in liturgical music for the churches.{{sfn|Colish|2002|pp=66–70}} His commitment to liturgical uniformity stimulated the development of ], leading to the compilation of the first ]d prayer books by the middle of the {{nowrap|9th century}}. The systematic study of Byzantine liturgy contributed to the development of ] in the west.{{refn|group=note|Musica disciplina (The Discipline of Music) by ] (fl. c. 840 – 850) is an early example of a Western theoretical work on music. In the study, Aurelian discusses ] and their association of specific varieties of ]s, and also the singing of ]s.{{sfn|Fassler|2014|p=51}}}}{{sfn|Fassler|2014|pp=45, 49}} Late-9th-century theoretical studies contain the earliest certain references to the arrangement of harmonic ] in ].{{refn|group=note|The monk ] (d. 930) was one of the first music theorists to define ].{{sfn|Hoppin|1978|p=189}}}}{{sfn|Hoppin|1978|p=187}} Early ], with its development of notation and polyphony, marks the foundation of ]; although both aspects existed in earlier ] and ], their transmission was high limited and largely misunderstood when available.{{sfn|Schulenberg|2000|pp=100–101}} | |||
Charlemagne's court in ] was the centre of the cultural revival sometimes referred to as the "]". Literacy increased, as did development in the arts, architecture and jurisprudence, as well as liturgical and scriptural studies. The English monk ] (d. 804) was invited to Aachen and brought the ] available in the monasteries of Northumbria. Charlemagne's ]—or writing office—made use of a new ] today known as ],{{efn-ua|The ] was developed from the ] of Late Antiquity, which was a smaller, rounder form of writing the ] than the classical forms.<ref name=Davies241>Davies ''Europe'' p. 241</ref>}} allowing a common writing style that advanced communication across much of Europe. Charlemagne sponsored changes in ], imposing the Roman form of church service on his domains, as well as the ] in liturgical music for the churches. An important activity for scholars during this period was the copying, correcting, and dissemination of basic works on religious and secular topics, with the aim of encouraging learning. New works on religious topics and schoolbooks were also produced.<ref name=Colish66>Colish ''Medieval Foundations'' pp. 66–70</ref> Grammarians of the period modified the Latin language, changing it from the ] of the Roman Empire into a more flexible form to fit the needs of the Church and government. By the reign of Charlemagne, the language had so diverged from the classical Latin that it was later called ].<ref name=Lang>Loyn "Language and dialect" ''Middle Ages'' p. 204</ref> | |||
===Breakup of the Carolingian Empire=== | |||
{{main|East Francia|Middle Francia|West Francia|Viking Age}} | |||
=== Breakup of the Carolingian Empire === | |||
{{Main|Holy Roman Empire|Viking Age}} | |||
{{multiple image | {{multiple image | ||
| footer = Territorial divisions of the ] in 843, 855, and 870 | | footer = Territorial divisions of the ] in 843, 855, and 870 | ||
| alt = Three maps of the disintegration of the Carolingian Empire: first into three, then into five, and finally into three successor states | |||
| align=left | | align=left | ||
| direction = horizontal | | direction = horizontal | ||
Line 172: | Line 170: | ||
}} | }} | ||
Charlemagne |
Charlemagne planned to continue the Frankish tradition of dividing his kingdom between all his heirs, but was unable to do so as only one son, ] (r. 814–840), was still alive by 813. Just before Charlemagne died in 814, he crowned Louis as his successor. Louis's reign of 26 years was marked by numerous divisions of the empire among his sons and, after 829, civil wars between various alliances of father and sons over the control of various parts of the empire. Eventually, Louis recognised his eldest son {{nowrap|]}} (d. 855) as emperor and gave him Italy.{{efn-ua|Italy at the time did not include the entire peninsula but only part of the north.<ref name=Davies285>Davies ''Europe'' p. 285</ref>}} Louis divided the rest of the empire between Lothair and ] (d. 877), his youngest son. Lothair took ], comprising both banks of the Rhine and eastwards, leaving Charles ] with the empire to the west of the Rhineland and the Alps. ] (d. 876), the middle child, who had been rebellious to the last, was allowed to keep Bavaria under the ] of his elder brother. The division was disputed. ] (d. after 864), the emperor's grandson, rebelled in a contest for ], while Louis the German tried to annexe all of East Francia. Louis the Pious died in 840, with the empire still in chaos.<ref name=Bauer427>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 427–431</ref> | ||
A three-year civil war followed his death. By the ] (843), a kingdom between the ] and ] rivers was created for Lothair to go with his lands in Italy, and his imperial title was recognised. Louis the German was in control of Bavaria and the eastern lands in modern-day Germany. Charles the Bald received the western Frankish lands, comprising most of modern-day France.<ref name=Bauer427 /> Charlemagne's grandsons and great-grandsons divided their kingdoms between their descendants, eventually causing all internal cohesion to be lost.<ref name=Backman139>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 139</ref>{{efn-ua|There was a brief re-uniting of the Empire by ], known as "the Fat", in 884, although the actual units of the empire were not merged and retained their separate administrations. Charles was deposed in 887 and died in January 888.<ref name=Collins356>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 356–358</ref>}} In 987 the Carolingian dynasty was replaced in the western lands, with the crowning of ] (r. 987–996) as king.{{efn-ua|The Carolingian dynasty had earlier been displaced by King ] (r. 888–898), previously ], who took the throne in 888.<ref name=Collins358>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 358–359</ref> Although members of the Carolingian dynasty became kings in the western lands after Odo's death, Odo's family also supplied kings—his brother ] became king for 922–923, and then Robert's son-in-law ] was king from 929 to 936—before the Carolingians reclaimed the throne once more.<ref name=Collins360 />}}{{efn-ua|Hugh Capet was a grandson of Robert I, an earlier king.<ref name=Collins360 />}} In the eastern lands the dynasty had died out earlier, in 911, with the death of ],<ref name=Collins360>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 360–361</ref> and the selection of the unrelated ] (r. 911–918) as king.<ref name=Collins397>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' p. 397</ref> | |||
There was a brief reunion of the empire by ] in 884, although its units retained separate administrations.{{sfn|Collins|2010|p=337}} By his death, early in 888, the Carolingians were close to extinction; non-dynastic claimants assumed power in most of the successor states, such as the Parisian count ] in Francia (r. 888–98).{{sfn|Wickham|2009|pp=401–403}} In the eastern lands, the dynasty ended with the death of ] (r. 899–911) and the selection of the ] duke ] (r. 911–18) as king.{{sfn|Backman|2022|p=254}} The dynasty was restored in West Francia in 898 and 936, but the last Carolingians could not control the aristocracy. In 987, the dynasty was replaced with the crowning of powerful aristocrat ] (r. 987–96) as king.{{refn|group=note|Hugh Capet was a grandson of King Odo's brother, ], who was also a king of West Francia (r. 922–23).{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=341–342}}}}{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=341–342}} | |||
The break-up of the Carolingian Empire was accompanied by invasions, migrations, and raids by external foes. The Atlantic and northern shores were harassed by the ], who also raided the British Isles and settled there as well as in Iceland. In 911, the Viking chieftain ] (d. c. 931) received permission from the Frankish King ] (r. 898–922) to settle in what became ].<ref name=Backman141>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 141–144</ref>{{efn-ua|This settlement eventually expanded and sent out conquering expeditions to England, Sicily, and southern Italy.<ref name=Davies336>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 336–339</ref>}} The eastern parts of the Frankish kingdoms, especially Germany and Italy, were under continual ] assault until the invader's defeat at the ] in 955.<ref name=Backman144>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 144–145</ref> The break-up of the Abbasid dynasty meant that the Islamic world fragmented into smaller political states, some of which began expanding into Italy and Sicily, as well as over the Pyrenees into the southern parts of the Frankish kingdoms.<ref name=Bauer147>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 147–149</ref> | |||
===New kingdoms and Byzantine revival=== | === New kingdoms and Byzantine revival === | ||
{{ |
{{Main|Byzantine Empire under the Macedonian dynasty|Byzantine Empire under the Isaurian dynasty|First Bulgarian Empire|Christianisation of Bulgaria|Kingdom of Germany|Christianisation of Scandinavia|Christianisation of Kievan Rus'}} | ||
{{See also|Byzantine–Arab wars (780–1180)|Byzantine–Bulgarian wars}} | |||
] | |||
Efforts by local kings to fight the invaders led to the formation of new political entities. In ], King ] (r. 871–899) came to an agreement with the Viking invaders in the late 9th century, resulting in ] in Northumbria, Mercia, and parts of East Anglia.<ref name=Collins378>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 378–385</ref> By the middle of the 10th century, Alfred's successors had conquered Northumbria, and restored English control over most of the southern part of Great Britain.<ref name=Collins387>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' p. 387</ref> In northern Britain, ] (d. c. 860) united the Picts and the ] into the ].<ref name=Davies309>Davies ''Europe'' p. 309</ref> In the early 10th century, the ] had established itself in ], and was engaged in driving back the Magyars. Its efforts culminated in the coronation in 962 of {{nowrap|]}} (r. 936–973) as ].<ref name=Collins394>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 394–404</ref> In 972, he secured recognition of his title by the Byzantine Empire, which he sealed with the marriage of his son ] (r. 967–983) to ] (d. 991), daughter of an earlier Byzantine Emperor ] (r. 959–963).<ref name=Davies317>Davies ''Europe'' p. 317</ref> By the late 10th century ] had been drawn into the Ottonian sphere after a period of instability;<ref name=Wickham435>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 435–439</ref> ] (r. 996–1002) spent much of his later reign in the kingdom.<ref name=Whitton152>Whitton "Society of Northern Europe" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' p. 152</ref> The western Frankish kingdom was more fragmented, and although kings remained nominally in charge, much of the political power devolved to the local lords.<ref name=Wickham439>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 439–444</ref> | |||
] plaque from the ], with Christ receiving a church from {{nowrap|]}}]] | |||
] ivory plaque depicting Christ receiving a church from {{nowrap|]}}|thumb|left|upright=0.7]] | |||
The Viking settlement in the British Isles led to the formation of new political entities, including the small (but militant) ] in Ireland.{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=350, 365}} The Anglo-Saxon king ] (r. 871–99) reached an agreement with ] in 879, acknowledging the existence of an independent ] in Britain.{{sfn|Backman|2022|p=196}}{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=362–363}} By the middle of the 10th century, Alfred's successors had restored Anglo-Saxon control of the territory.{{sfn|Collins|2010|p=368}} In northern Britain, ] (d. {{circa|860}}) united the Picts and the ] into the ].{{sfn|Wickham|2009|p=169}} | |||
] during the 9th and 10th centuries helped strengthen the growth of kingdoms such as ], ], and ], which gained power and territory. Some kings converted to Christianity, although not all by 1000. Scandinavians also expanded and colonised throughout Europe. Besides the settlements in Ireland, England, and Normandy, further settlement took place in what became ] and ]. Swedish traders and raiders ranged down the rivers of the Russian steppe, and even attempted to seize Constantinople in ] and ].<ref name=Collins385>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 385–389</ref> Christian Spain, initially driven into a small section of the peninsula in the north, expanded slowly south during the 9th and 10th centuries, establishing the kingdoms of ] and ].<ref name=Wickham500>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 500–505</ref> | |||
The ] established itself in ] in the early {{nowrap|10th century}}, driving back the Magyars and fighting the ]. After an appeal by the widowed Queen ] (d. 999) for protection, {{nowrap|]}} (r. 936–73) crossed the Alps into Italy, married the young widow and had himself crowned king in ] in 951. His coronation as ] in Rome in 962 demonstrated his claim to Charlemagne's legacy.{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=394–411}} Otto's successors remained keenly interested in Italian affairs, but the absentee German kings were unable to assert permanent authority over the local aristocracy.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=255–257}} In the Iberian Peninsula, the ] ] led to the formation of the ] and the ] gained autonomy in the Carolingian border province. Asturias expanded slowly south, and continued as the ].{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=376–386}}{{sfn|Wickham|2009|p=500}} | |||
In Eastern Europe, Byzantium revived its fortunes under Emperor ] (r. 867–886) and his successors ] (r. 886–912) and ] (r. 913–959), members of the ]. Commerce revived and the emperors oversaw the extension of a uniform administration to all the provinces. The military was reorganised, which allowed the emperors ] (r. 969–976) and ] (r. 976–1025) to expand the frontiers of the empire on all fronts. The imperial court was the centre of a revival of classical learning, a process known as the ]. Writers such as ] (] early 10th century) composed new hymns, poems, and other works.<ref name=Davies318>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 318–320</ref> Missionary efforts by both Eastern and Western clergy resulted in the conversion of the ], ], ], ], Magyars, and Slavic inhabitants of the ]. These conversions contributed to the founding of political states in the lands of those peoples—the states of ], ], ], ], Hungary, and the Kievan Rus'.<ref name=Davies321>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 321–326</ref> Bulgaria, which was founded around 680, at its height reached from Budapest to the Black Sea and from the Dnieper River in modern Ukraine to the Adriatic Sea.<ref name=Crampton12>Crampton ''Concise History of Bulgaria'' p. 12</ref> By 1018, the last Bulgarian nobles had surrendered to the Byzantine Empire.<ref name=Curta246>Curta ''Southeastern Europe'' pp. 246–247</ref> | |||
The Eastern European trade routes towards Asia were controlled by the ]. Their multi-ethnic empire ] the Muslim expansion, and their leaders converted to Judaism.{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=131–134, 141–142}} A new trade route developed at the end of the {{nowrap|9th century}}, bypassing Khazar territory and connecting Central Asia with Europe across ]; the local inhabitants converted to Islam.{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=143–151}} Swedish traders and slave hunters ranged down the rivers of the ], captured ] from the Khazars, and attempted to seize Constantinople in ] and ]. Contacts with Francia paved the way for missionary efforts by Christian clergy in Scandinavia, and ] was closely associated with the growth of centralised kingdoms in ], ], and ].{{sfn|Collins|2010|pp=366–370}} Norse colonists ] and created a ] that hindered the accumulation of power by ambitious ].{{sfn|Wickham|2009|pp=476–477}} | |||
=== Art and architecture === | |||
Byzantium revived under Emperor ] (r. 867–86) and his successors ] (r. 886–912) and ] (r. 913–59), members of the ]. The imperial court was the centre of a rebirth of classical learning known as the ]. The military was reorganised, which allowed the emperors ] (r. 969–76) and ] (r. 976–1025) to expand the empire's frontiers.{{sfn|Davies|1996|pp=318–320}} | |||
{{Main|Medieval art|Medieval architecture}} | |||
{{See also|Migration Period art|Pre-Romanesque art and architecture|Carolingian art}} | |||
], an ] created in the British Isles in the late 8th or early 9th century<ref name=Nees145>Nees ''Early Medieval Art'' p. 145</ref>]] | |||
Missionary efforts by Eastern and Western clergy resulted in the conversion of the ], Danubian Bulgars, ], ], Magyars, and the inhabitants of the ].{{sfn|Davies|1996|pp=321–326}} After Moravia fell due to ] {{circa|900}}, dukes of the Czech ] consolidated authority in Bohemia.{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=391–400}} In ], the destruction of old power centres accompanied the formation of the state under the ].{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=343–347}} In ], the princes of the ] used extensive violence to crush opposition by rival Magyar chieftains.{{sfn|Barber|2004|p=334}} The ] of Kievan Rus' emerged as the rulers of East Europe's vast forest zones after ] raiders sacked the Khazar capital, ], in 965.{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=289–300}} Bulgaria was ] the Byzantines between 971 and 1018.{{sfn|Wickham|2009|pp=488–489}}{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=239–248}} | |||
Few large stone buildings were constructed between the Constantinian ]s of the 4th century and the 8th century, although many smaller ones were built during the 6th and 7th centuries. By the beginning of the 8th century, the Carolingian Empire revived the basilica form of architecture.<ref name=Stalley29>Stalley ''Early Medieval Architecture'' pp. 29–35</ref> One feature of the basilica is the use of a ],<ref name=Stalley43>Stalley ''Early Medieval Architecture'' pp. 43–44</ref> or the "arms" of a cross-shaped building that are perpendicular to the long ].<ref name=Cosman247>Cosman ''Medieval Wordbook'' p. 247</ref> Other new features of religious architecture include the ] and a monumental ], usually at the west end of the building.<ref name=Stalley49>Stalley ''Early Medieval Architecture'' pp. 45, 49</ref> | |||
===Architecture and art=== | |||
{{see also|Migration Period art|pre-Romanesque art and architecture}} | |||
] was produced for a small group of figures around the court, and the monasteries and churches they supported. It was dominated by efforts to regain the dignity and classicism of imperial Roman and ], but was also influenced by the ] of the British Isles. Insular art integrated the energy of ] and ] styles of ornament with Mediterranean forms such as the book, and established many characteristics of art for the rest of the medieval period. Surviving religious works from the Early Middle Ages are mostly ]s and carved ], originally made for metalwork that has since been melted down.<ref name=Kitzinger36>Kitzinger ''Early Medieval Art'' pp. 36–53, 61–64</ref><ref name=Henderson18>Henderson ''Early Medieval'' pp. 18–21, 63–71</ref> Objects in precious metals were the most prestigious form of art, but almost all are lost except for a few crosses such as the ], several ], and finds such as the Anglo-Saxon burial at ] and the ]s of ] from Merovingian France, ] from Visigothic Spain and ] near Byzantine territory. There are survivals from the large ]es in ] or ] form that were a key piece of personal adornment for elites, including the Irish ].<ref name=Henderson36>Henderson ''Early Medieval'' pp. 36–42, 49–55, 103, 143, 204–208</ref> Highly decorated books were mostly ]s and these have survived in ], including the Insular ], the ], and the imperial ], which is one of the few to retain its "]" of gold encrusted with jewels.<ref name=Benton41>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 41–49</ref> Charlemagne's court seems to have been responsible for the acceptance of figurative ] in ],<ref name=Lasko16>Lasko ''Ars Sacra'' pp. 16–18</ref> and by the end of the period near life-sized figures such as the ] were common in important churches.<ref name=Henderson233>Henderson ''Early Medieval'' pp. 233–238</ref> | |||
]'', an ] from the British Isles]] | |||
=== Military and technological developments === | |||
New ]s were built in the major Roman cities and post-Roman kingdoms from the 4th to the 6th centuries.{{refn|group=note|Examples include a 4th-century basilica uncovered under the ], the five-aisled ] in Paris and the ] in ].{{sfn|Stalley|1999|pp=28–29}}}}{{sfn|Stalley|1999|pp=28–29}} Byzantine church architecture adopted an alternative model imitating the rectangular plan and the ] of Justinian's ], the largest single-roofed structure in the Roman world.{{sfn|Wickham|2009|pp=232–233}} As the spacious basilicas became less useful with the decline of urban centres in the west, they gave way to smaller churches until the basilica form of architecture revived in the Carolingian Empire.{{sfn|Stalley|1999|pp=21–44}} A new standard feature of Carolingian basilicas is the use of a ]: the "arms" of a T-shaped building which are perpendicular to the long ].{{sfn|Stalley|1999|pp=43–44}} In Al-Andalus, the ] became an extraordinary example of ].{{sfn|Adams|2011|p=172}} | |||
During the later Roman Empire, the principal military developments were attempts to create an effective cavalry force as well as the continued development of highly specialised types of troops. The creation of heavily armoured ]-type soldiers as cavalry was an important feature of the 5th-century Roman military. The various invading tribes had differing emphases on types of soldiers—ranging from the primarily infantry Anglo-Saxon invaders of Britain to the Vandals and Visigoths who had a high proportion of cavalry in their armies.<ref name=NicolleWestern28>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' pp. 28–29</ref> During the early invasion period, the ] had not been introduced into warfare, which limited the usefulness of cavalry as ] because it was not possible to put the full force of the horse and rider behind blows struck by the rider.<ref name=NicolleWestern30>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 30</ref> The greatest change in military affairs during the invasion period was the adoption of the Hunnic ] in place of the earlier, and weaker, ]n composite bow.<ref name=NicolleWestern31>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' pp. 30–31</ref> Another development was the increasing use of ]s<ref name=NicolleWestern34>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 34</ref> and the progressive replacement of ] by ] and ].<ref name=NicolleWestern39>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 39</ref> | |||
The importance of infantry and light cavalry began to decline during the early Carolingian period, with a growing dominance of elite heavy cavalry. The use of ] of the free population declined over the Carolingian period.<ref name=NicolleWestern58>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' pp. 58–59</ref> Although much of the Carolingian armies were mounted, a large proportion during the early period appear to have been ], rather than true cavalry.<ref name=NicolleWestern76>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 76</ref> One exception was Anglo-Saxon England, where the armies were still composed of regional levies, known as the '']'', which were led by the local elites.<ref name=NicolleWestern67>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 67</ref> In military technology, one of the main changes was the return of the ], which had been known in Roman times and reappeared as a military weapon during the last part of the Early Middle Ages.<ref name=NicolleWestern80>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 80</ref> Another change was the introduction of the stirrup, which increased the effectiveness of cavalry as shock troops. A technological advance that had implications beyond the military was the ], which allowed horses to be used in rocky terrain.<ref name=NicolleWestern88>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' pp. 88–91</ref> | |||
Halls built of timber or stone were the centres of political and social life. Their design often adopted elements of later Roman architecture such as ]s, columns, and sculptured discs.{{refn|group=note|Later Roman ornaments decorate Charlemagne's ], the Carolingian ], and the Asturian ].{{sfn|Stalley|1999|pp=96–97}}}}{{sfn|Stalley|1999|pp=96–97}} After the disintegration of the Carolingian Empire, the spread of aristocratic castles indicates a transition from communal fortifications to private defence. Most castles were wooden structures, but the wealthiest lords built stone fortresses.{{refn|group=note|An early example of a stone fortress is ] built by ] (d. 975) {{circa|950}}.{{sfn|Stalley|1999|pp=88–89}}}} One or more towers (now known as ]s) were their most characteristic features, but castles often developed into multi-functional compounds with ]s, fortified courtyards, ]s or wells, halls, chapels, stables and workshops.{{sfn|Stalley|1999|pp=83–90}} | |||
== High Middle Ages == | |||
Gold pouring into the tribal leaders from the Roman Empire was regularly remoulded into new artifacts, such as massive necklaces and eagle-shaped ], by local goldsmiths. Their unrealistic style, often influenced by Iranian ] and ] metal works, was introduced into Roman territory by the invading peoples.{{sfn|Henderson|1993|pp=35–40}} Artisans working for post-Roman elites developed a distinct, abstract design characterised by ribbons and highly-stylised ].{{sfn|Nees|2002|pp=104–105}} ] such as the ] epic poem '']'' and the Nordic ]s refer to great royal treasures, but only a few of them survived; they included ] from Childeric's tomb at ] and the rich Anglo-Saxon burial at ]. Religious art quickly assimilated several elements of secular style, such as ] ornamenting and extensive segmentation.{{sfn|Henderson|1993|pp=47–57}} Paintings have mostly survived in richly-decorated ]s, including the '']'' and the ]—two examples of the ] of Ireland and Northumbria.{{refn|group=note|As illuminated books were flowing from the British Isles to Francia, the Insular style had a marked impact on Frankish art.{{sfn|Henderson|1993|pp=63–64}}}}{{sfn|Benton|2002|pp=41–42}} | |||
{{Main|High Middle Ages}} | |||
=== Society and economic life === | |||
The ] tradition of realistic portrayal survived in the Mediterranean.{{sfn|Kitzinger|1969|pp=22–28}} Although the iconoclastic movement restricted ], the ] triumph paved the way for an ].{{refn|group=note|Under the Macedonian emperors, the old churches were redecorated and newly-built churches such as the ] in Greece were embellished with mosaics and icons. Richly-decorated ivory panels, such as the ], indicate the renewal of ] during the period.{{sfn|Benton|2002|pp=36–37}}}}{{sfn|Benton|2002|pp=32–38}} The more naturalistic Mediterranean style was an important inspiration for western artists under Charlemagne, who considered the visual arts a powerful instrument of education and propaganda.{{sfn|Kitzinger|1969|pp=40–41}} After a long pause, ] rediscovered the human figure and Western artists often depicted people in illuminated ].{{refn|group=note|Examples include vivid caricatures in the '']'' and more naturalistic miniatures in the '']''.{{sfn|Benton|2002|pp=47–49}}}} These were often protected by ] made of gold, pearls, and ].{{sfn|Benton|2002|pp=47–49}} Charlemagne's court seems to have been responsible for the acceptance of figurative ] in ]{{sfn|Lasko|1972|pp=16–18}} and, by the end of the period, near-life-sized figures such as the ] were common in important churches.{{sfn|Henderson|1993|pp=233–238}} In England, ] freely enriched their Insular heritage with Carolingian motifs such as sprigs of foliage. In post-Carolingian Germany, manuscripts illustrated with lively pictorial cycles indicate the impact of contemporary Byzantine art on ]. In Christian Spain, artists adopted ] motifs such as ] letters and ]es.{{sfn|Kitzinger|1969|pp=60–77}} | |||
{{see|Agriculture in the Middle Ages}} | |||
] of the three ] of medieval society: those who prayed (the ]) those who fought (the ]s), and those who worked (the ]ry).<ref name=Whitton134>Whitton "Society of Northern Europe" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' p. 134</ref> The relationship between these classes was governed by ] and ].<ref name=Gainty352>Gainty and Ward ''Sources of World Societies'' p. 352</ref> (''Li Livres dou Sante'', 13th century)|thumb|left]] | |||
===Military and technology=== | |||
The High Middle Ages was a period of tremendous ]. The estimated population of Europe grew from 35 to 80 million between 1000 and 1347, although the exact causes remain unclear: improved agricultural techniques, the decline of slaveholding, a ] and the lack of invasion have all been suggested.<ref name=Jordan5>Jordan ''Europe in the High Middle Ages'' pp. 5–12</ref><ref name=Backman156>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 156</ref> As much as 90 per cent of the European population remained rural peasants. Many were no longer settled in isolated farms but had gathered into small communities, usually known as ] or villages.<ref name=Backman156 /> These peasants were often subject to noble overlords and owed them rents and other services, in a system known as ]. There remained a few free peasants throughout this period and beyond,<ref name=Backman164>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 164–165</ref> with more of them in the regions of Southern Europe than in the north. The practice of ], or bringing new lands into production by offering incentives to the peasants who settled them, also contributed to the expansion of population.<ref name=Epstein52>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 52–53</ref> | |||
] chasing Muslim horsemen in a miniature from the 12th-century '']'']] | |||
The ] of agriculture was commonly practised in most of Europe, especially in "northwestern and central Europe".<ref name=Pounds166>Pounds ''Historical Geography of Europe'' p. 166</ref> Such agricultural communities had three basic characteristics: individual peasant holdings in the form of strips of land were scattered among the different fields belonging to the manor; crops were rotated from year to year to preserve soil fertility; and common land was used for grazing livestock and other purposes. Some regions used a three-field system of crop rotation, others retained the older two-field system.<ref name=Agri>Dawtry "Agriculture" ''Middle Ages'' pp. 15–16</ref> | |||
The creation of heavily-armoured ]-type soldiers as cavalry was an important feature of the later Roman military, although the deployment of highly-specialised troops continued. The invading tribes had different emphases on types of soldiers, ranging from the primarily-infantry Anglo-Saxon invaders of Britain to the Vandals and Visigoths, who had a high proportion of cavalry in their armies.{{sfn|Nicolle|1996|pp=28–29}} The greatest change in military affairs was the adoption of the Hunnic ] in place of the weaker ]n composite bow.{{sfn|Nicolle|1996|pp=30–31}} The Avar ] introduced the use of ]s in Europe,{{sfn|Curta|2019|p=52}} and it was adopted by Byzantine cavalrymen before the end of the {{nowrap|6th century}}.{{sfn|Nicolle|1996|p=41}} Another development was the increasing use of ]s and the progressive replacement of ] by ] and ].{{sfn|Nicolle|1996|pp=34, 39}} | |||
Other sections of society included the nobility, clergy, and townsmen. Nobles, both the titled ] and simple ]s, exploited the manors and the peasants, although they did not own lands outright but were granted rights to the income from a manor or other lands by an overlord through the system of ]. During the 11th and 12th centuries, these lands, or ]s, came to be considered hereditary, and in most areas they were no longer divisible between all the heirs as had been the case in the early medieval period. Instead, most fiefs and lands went to the eldest son.<ref name=Barber37>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 37–41</ref>{{efn-ua|This inheritance pattern is known as ].<ref name=Wordbook193>Cosman ''Medieval Wordbook'' p. 193</ref>}} The dominance of the nobility was built upon its control of the land, its military service as ], control of ]s, and various immunities from taxes or other impositions.{{efn-ua|Heavy cavalry had been introduced into Europe from the Persian ] of the 5th and 6th centuries, but the addition of the ] in the 7th allowed the full force of horse and rider to be used in combat.<ref name=Davies311 />}} Castles, initially in wood but later in stone, began to be constructed in the 9th and 10th centuries in response to the disorder of the time, and provided protection from invaders as well as allowing lords defence from rivals. Control of castles allowed the nobles to defy kings or other overlords.<ref name=Davies311>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 311–315</ref> Nobles were stratified; kings and the highest-ranking nobility controlled large numbers of commoners and large tracts of land, as well as other nobles. Beneath them, lesser nobles had authority over smaller areas of land and fewer people. Knights were the lowest level of nobility; they controlled but did not own land, and had to serve other nobles.<ref name=Daily3>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 3</ref>{{efn-ua|In France, Germany, and the Low Countries there was a further type of "noble", the '']'', who were in effect unfree knights. They descended from serfs who had served as warriors or government officials, which increased status allowed their descendants to hold fiefs as well as become knights while still being technically serfs.<ref name=Singman8>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 8</ref>}} | |||
The importance of infantry and light cavalry began to decline during the early Carolingian period with the increasing dominance of elite heavy cavalry, although a large proportion of the armies appear to have been ] rather than true cavalry.{{sfn|Nicolle|1996|pp=58, 76}} The use of ] of the free population declined. One exception was Anglo-Saxon England, where the armies were still composed of regional levies known as the '']''.{{sfn|Nicolle|1996|pp=59, 67}} In military technology, one of the main changes was the reappearance of the ] as a military weapon.{{sfn|Nicolle|1996|p=80}} A technological advance with implications beyond the military was the ], which allowed horses to be used in rocky terrain.{{sfn|Nicolle|1996|pp=41, 88–91}} | |||
The clergy was divided into two types: the ], who lived out in the world, and the ], who lived isolated under a religious rule and usually consisted of monks.<ref name=Hamilton33>Hamilton ''Religion on the Medieval West'' p. 33</ref> Throughout the period monks remained a very small proportion of the population, usually less than one per cent.<ref name=Daily143>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 143</ref> Most of the regular clergy were drawn from the nobility, the same social class that served as the recruiting ground for the upper levels of the secular clergy. The local ] priests were often drawn from the peasant class.<ref name=Barber33>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 33–34</ref> Townsmen were in a somewhat unusual position, as they did not fit into the traditional three-fold division of society into nobles, clergy, and peasants. During the 12th and 13th centuries, the ranks of the townsmen expanded greatly as existing towns grew and new population centres were founded.<ref name=Barber48>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 48–49</ref> But throughout the Middle Ages the population of the towns probably never exceeded 10 per cent of the total population.<ref name=Daily171>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 171</ref> | |||
==High Middle Ages== | |||
{{main|High Middle Ages}} | |||
]) and the Christian ] debating]] | |||
===Society=== | |||
] with the three classes of medieval society: those who prayed (the ]), those who fought (the ]s), and those who worked (the ]ry)]] | |||
Between {{circa|950}} and 1060, severe droughts struck the Middle East and the ] experienced anomalous cold. The ensuing famines led to riots and military coups in the Byzantine Empire, the Abbasid Caliphate, and Egypt, and forced masses of nomadic Turks to seek new pasture lands in ], Anatolia, and the Balkans. Their influx caused much destruction, and culminated in the establishment of the ] in the Middle East.{{sfn|Ellenblum|2012|pp=3–11}} In contrast, a period of ] began in Europe and its estimated population grew from 35 to 80 million between {{circa|1000}} and 1347. The exact causes remain unclear, and improved agricultural techniques, ] (bringing new lands into production), a ], and the lack of invasions have been suggested.{{sfn|Jordan|2002|pp=5–10}}{{sfn|Backman|2022|p=221}} | |||
Jews also ] during the period. Communities were established in ] and ] in the 11th and 12th centuries, but ], long settled in Spain under the Muslims, came under Christian rule and increasing pressure to convert to Christianity.<ref name=Jews191 /> Most Jews were confined to the cities, as they were not allowed to own land or be peasants.<ref name=Epstein54>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' p. 54</ref>{{efn-ua|A few Jewish peasants remained on the land under Byzantine rule in the East as well as some on Crete under Venetian rule, but they were the exception in Europe.<ref name=Epstein54 />}} Besides the Jews, there were other non-Christians on the edges of Europe—pagan Slavs in Eastern Europe and Muslims in Southern Europe.<ref name=Daily13>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 13</ref> | |||
] regulated fundamental social relations in many parts of Europe. In this system, a lord granted property—typically land—to a ] in return for services (primarily military) rendered.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=247–249}}{{sfn|Singman|1999|pp=4–6}} In other parts of Europe such as Germany, Poland, and ], inalienable ]s remained the dominant forms of landholding. Their owners owed ] to the king or a higher-ranking aristocrat, but their landholding was free of feudal obligations.{{sfn|Singman|1999|p=6}}{{sfn|Curta|2019|p=467}} In the Byzantine Empire and the Balkan states, the {{lang|he|]}} system—landholding with limited rights—benefited the military aristocracy.{{sfn|Sedlar|1994|p=73}} | |||
] were officially required to be subordinate to some male, whether their father, husband, or other kinsman. Widows, who were often allowed much control over their own lives, were still restricted legally. Women's work generally consisted of household or other domestically inclined tasks. Peasant women were usually responsible for taking care of the household, child-care, as well as gardening and animal husbandry near the house. They could supplement the household income by spinning or brewing at home. At harvest-time, they were also expected to help with field-work.<ref name=Daily14>Singman ''Daily Life'' pp. 14–15</ref> Townswomen, like peasant women, were responsible for the household, and could also engage in trade. What trades were open to women varied by country and period.<ref name=Daily177>Singman ''Daily Life'' pp. 177–178</ref> Noblewomen were responsible for running a household, and could occasionally be expected to handle estates in the absence of male relatives, but they were usually restricted from participation in military or government affairs. The only role open to women in the Church was that of ]s, as they were unable to become priests.<ref name=Daily14 /> | |||
Most medieval Western thinkers divided society into three ]: the clergy, the ], and the ]s. Commoners, about 98 per cent of the total population, were mainly rural peasants and artisans. The number of townspeople was growing, but never exceeded 10 per cent of the total population.{{sfn|Singman|1999|pp=6, 11, 171}}{{sfn|Backman|2022|p=220}} Many peasants were no longer settled on isolated farms but had gathered into more-defensible small communities, usually known as manors or villages.{{sfn|Jordan|2002|pp=5–10}}{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=220–221}} In the system of ], a manor was the basic unit of landholding; it consisted of smaller components, such as parcels held by peasant tenants and the lord's ].{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=231–232}} As churchmen prohibited the enslavement of coreligionists, a new form of dependency (]) almost completely supplanted slavery by the late {{nowrap|11th century}}. Unlike slaves, serfs had ] and their hereditary status was regulated by agreements with their lords. Restrictions on their activities varied, but their freedom of movement was customarily limited and they usually owed {{lang|fr|]s}} (labour services).{{sfn|Jordan|2002|pp=10–12}}{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=221–222}} Peasants left their homelands in return for economic and legal privileges, typically lower taxes, and the right to administer justice in their communities. Cross-border peasant movement had radical demographic consequences, such as the eastward ].{{sfn|Bartlett|1994|pp=111–123}} | |||
In ] and ] and in ], the rise of towns that were to a degree self-governing stimulated economic growth and created an environment for new types of trade associations. Commercial cities on the shores of the Baltic entered into agreements known as the ], and the Italian ] such as ], ], and ] expanded their trade throughout the Mediterranean.{{efn-ua|These two groups—Germans and Italians—took different approaches to their trading arrangements. Most German cities co-operated in the Hanseatic League, in contrast with the Italian city-states who engaged in internecine strife.<ref name=Epstein81>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' p. 81</ref>}} Great ] were established and flourished in ] during the period, allowing Italian and German merchants to trade with each other as well as local merchants.<ref name=Epstein82>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 82–83</ref> In the late 13th century new land and sea routes to the Far East were pioneered, famously described in '']'' written by one of the traders, ] (d. 1324).<ref name=Barber60>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 60–67</ref> Besides new trading opportunities, agricultural and technological improvements enabled an increase in crop yields, which in turn allowed the trade networks to expand.<ref name=Backman160>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 160</ref> Rising trade brought new methods of dealing with money, and gold coinage was again minted in Europe, first in Italy and later in France and other countries. New forms of commercial contracts emerged, allowing risk to be shared among merchants. Accounting methods improved, partly through the use of ]; ] also appeared, allowing easy transmission of money.<ref name=Barber74>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 74–76</ref> | |||
With the development of heavy cavalry, the uniform class of free warriors split into two groups. Those who could equip themselves as mounted ]s were integrated into the traditional aristocracy, and the others were assimilated into the peasantry.{{sfn|Singman|1999|p=2}} The new elite's position was stabilised through the adoption of strict inheritance customs, such as ]: the eldest son's right to inherit the family domains undivided.{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=36–37}} Nobles were stratified in the land and people over whom they had authority; the lowest-ranking nobles did not hold land, and had no vassals.{{refn|group=note|In France, Germany, and the Low Countries there was a further type of "noble", the {{lang|la|]}}—in effect, unfree knights. They descended from serfs who had been warriors or government officials, allowing their descendants to hold fiefs and become knights while technically remaining serfs.{{sfn|Singman|1999|p=8}}}}{{sfn|Singman|1999|p=3}} The nobility was never a closed group; kings could raise commoners to the aristocracy, wealthy commoners could marry into noble families, and impoverished aristocrats could lose their privileged status.{{sfn|Barber|2004|p=40}} Western aristocrats often moved to the peripheries of Latin Christendom with the support of local rulers who appreciated their military skills or as conquerors.{{refn|group=note|The ] aristocrat ] (d. 1141) received the ] in southern Scotland from ] (r. 1124–53), but ] (d. 1219)—also an Anglo-Norman knight—seized ] in Ireland by force.{{sfn|Bartlett|1994|pp=32, 79}}}} French-speaking noblemen mainly settled in the British Isles, southern Italy or Iberia, and German aristocrats preferred Central and Eastern Europe.{{sfn|Bartlett|1994|pp=24–39}} | |||
=== Rise of state power === | |||
The clergy was divided into two types. The ] cared for believers' spiritual needs and mainly served in ]es, and the ] lived under a religious rule as monks, ], or ]s.{{sfn|Singman|1999|p=11}} The introduction of ]—the ban on priestly marriage—distinguished Catholic clergy from the laity.{{sfn|Thomson|1998|p=87}} ]s had exclusive jurisdiction over marital affairs,{{sfn|Singman|1999|pp=11–12}} and church authorities supported popular ] in the west.{{sfn|Backman|2022|p=252}} Laypeople were obliged to ] their sins to a priest at least once a year beginning in the early {{nowrap|13th century}}, which reinforced priestly control of their lives.{{sfn|Thomson|1998|p=209}} | |||
{{Main|England in the Middle Ages|France in the Middle Ages|Germany in the Middle Ages|Italy in the Middle Ages|Scotland in the Middle Ages|Spain in the Middle Ages|Poland in the Middle Ages}} | |||
Women were officially required to be subordinate to some male: their father, husband, or other kinsman. Women's work generally consisted of household or other domestic tasks, such as child care. Peasant women could supplement the household income by spinning or brewing at home, and they did field-work at harvest time.{{sfn|Singman|1999|pp=14–15}} Townswomen could engage in trade, but often only by right of their husband; unlike their male competitors, they were not always allowed to train apprentices.{{sfn|Singman|1999|pp=177–178}} Noblewomen could inherit land in the absence of a male heir, but their potential to give birth was considered their principal virtue.{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=41–42}} Since women were not ] priests, the only roles open to them in the church were as ]s.{{sfn|Singman|1999|p=15}} | |||
] | |||
===Economic revival=== | |||
The High Middle Ages was the formative period in the history of the modern Western state. Kings in France, England, and Spain consolidated their power, and set up lasting governing institutions.<ref name=Backman283>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 283–284</ref> New kingdoms such as ] and ], after their conversion to Christianity, became Central European powers.<ref name=Barber365>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 365–380</ref> The Magyars settled Hungary around 900 under King ] (d. c. 907) after a series of invasions in the 9th century.<ref name=Davies296>Davies ''Europe'' p. 296</ref> The papacy, long attached to an ideology of independence from secular kings, first asserted its claim to temporal authority over the entire Christian world; the ] reached its apogee in the early 13th century under the pontificate of {{nowrap|]}} (pope 1198–1216).<ref name=Backman262>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 262–279</ref> ] and the advance of Christian kingdoms and military orders into previously ] regions in the Baltic and ] north-east brought the forced assimilation of numerous native peoples into European culture.<ref name=Barber371>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 371–372</ref> | |||
] (1241)]] | |||
During the early High Middle Ages, Germany was ruled by the ], which struggled to control the powerful dukes ruling over ] tracing back to the Migration period. In 1024, they were replaced by the ], who famously clashed with the papacy under Emperor {{nowrap|]}} (r. 1084–1105) over Church appointments as part of the ].<ref name=Backman181>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 181–186</ref> His successors continued to struggle against the papacy as well as the German nobility. A period of instability followed the death of Emperor {{nowrap|]}} (r. 1111–1125), who died without heirs, until ] (r. 1155–1190) took the imperial throne.<ref name=Jordan143>Jordan ''Europe in the High Middle Ages'' pp. 143–147</ref> Although he ruled effectively, the basic problems remained, and his successors continued to struggle into the 13th century.<ref name=Jordan250>Jordan ''Europe in the High Middle Ages'' pp. 250–252</ref> Barbarossa's grandson ] (r. 1220–1250), who was also heir to the throne of Sicily through his mother, clashed repeatedly with the papacy. His court was famous for its scholars and he was often accused of ].<ref name=Denley235>Denley "Mediterranean" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 235–238</ref> He and his successors faced many difficulties, including the invasion of the ] into Europe in the mid-13th century. Mongols first shattered the Kievan Rus' principalities and then ] in 1241, 1259, and 1287.<ref name=Davies364>Davies ''Europe'' p. 364</ref> | |||
The expansion of population, greater agricultural productivity, and relative political stability laid the foundations for the ] in the 11th century.{{sfn|Barber|2004|p=58}} People with surplus cash began investing in commodities such as salt, pepper, silk, wine and honey in faraway markets.{{sfn|Epstein|2009|pp=74–85}}{{sfn|Rubin|2014|p=99}} Rising trade brought new methods of dealing with money and gold coinage was again minted in Europe, first ] and ]. New forms of commercial contracts emerged, allowing risk to be shared within the framework of ]s known as {{lang|it|]}} or {{lang|it|compagnia}}.{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=70–71}} ] also appeared, enabling the easy transmission of money. Since many types of coins were in circulation, ]s facilitated transactions between local and foreign merchants. Loans could be negotiated with them, which gave rise to the development of credit institutions known as banks.{{sfn|Epstein|2009|pp=83, 89}} | |||
] (detail) showing ] (centre), his half-brothers ] (right) and ], Bishop of ] in the ] (left)|thumb|left]] | |||
As local commercial centres developed into towns, economic growth caused a new wave of urbanisation. Kings and aristocrats primarily supported the process in the hope of increased tax revenues.{{sfn|Epstein|2009|pp=100–103}} Most urban communities received privileges acknowledging their autonomy, but few cities could eliminate all elements of external control.{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=48–49}} Townspeople engaged in the same trade or profession were united in confraternities known as ]s. These associations typically made rules governing quality, training, and pricing, and only their members had access to local markets.{{sfn|Epstein|2009|pp=110–118}}{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=461–464}} | |||
Under the ] the French monarchy slowly began to expand its authority over the nobility, growing out of the ] to exert control over more of the country in the 11th and 12th centuries.<ref name=Backman187>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 187–189</ref> They faced a powerful rival in the ], who in 1066 under ] (duke 1035–1087), conquered England (r. 1066–1087) and created a cross-channel empire that lasted, in various forms, throughout the rest of the Middle Ages.<ref name=Jordan59>Jordan ''Europe in the High Middle Ages'' pp. 59–61</ref><ref name=Backman189>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 189–196</ref> Normans also settled in Sicily and southern Italy, when ] (d. 1085) landed there in 1059 and established a duchy that later became the ].<ref name=Davies294>Davies ''Europe'' p. 294</ref> Under the ] of {{nowrap|]}} (r. 1154–1189) and his son ] (r. 1189–1199), the kings of England ruled over England and large areas of France,<ref name=Backman263>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 263</ref>{{efn-ua|This grouping of lands is often called the ].<ref name=Feudal285>Barlow ''Feudal Kingdom'' pp. 285–286</ref>}} brought to the family by Henry II's marriage to ] (d. 1204), heiress to much of southern France.<ref name=Eleanor>Loyn "Eleanor of Aquitaine" ''Middle Ages'' p. 122</ref>{{efn-ua|Eleanor had previously been married to ] (r. 1137–1180), but their marriage was annulled in 1152.<ref name=Eleanor />}} Richard's younger brother ] (r. 1199–1216) lost Normandy and the rest of the northern French possessions in 1204 to the French King ] (r. 1180–1223). This led to dissension among the English nobility, while John's financial exactions to pay for his unsuccessful attempts to regain Normandy led in 1215 to '']'', a charter that confirmed the rights and privileges of free men in England. Under {{nowrap|]}} (r. 1216–1272), John's son, further concessions were made to the nobility, and royal power was diminished.<ref name=Backman286>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 286–289</ref> The French monarchy continued to make gains against the nobility during the late 12th and 13th centuries, bringing more territories within the kingdom under the king's personal rule and centralising the royal administration.<ref name=Backman289>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 289–293</ref> Under ] (r. 1226–1270), royal prestige rose to new heights as Louis served as a mediator for most of Europe.<ref name=Davies355>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 355–357</ref>{{efn-ua|Louis was ] in 1297 by Pope ].<ref name=Hallam401>Hallam and Everard ''Capetian France'' p. 401</ref>}} | |||
The Italian ], such as ], ], ], and ], were the first to profit from the revival of commerce in the Mediterranean.{{sfn|Barber|2004|p=58}} In the north, German merchants established associations known as {{lang|de|]}} and controlled trade routes connecting the British islands and the ] with Scandinavia and Eastern Europe.{{refn|group=note|These two groups—Germans and Italians—took different approaches to their trading arrangements. Most German cities co-operated when dealing with the northern rulers; the Italian city-states engaged in internecine strife, culminating in the ] in the Levant.{{sfn|Epstein|2009|pp=78–81}}}}{{sfn|Barber|2004|p=61}} ] were established and flourished ], allowing Italian and German merchants to trade with one another and with local merchants.{{sfn|Epstein|2009|pp=78–83}} | |||
In Iberia, the Christian states, which had been confined to the north-western part of the peninsula, began to push back against the Islamic states in the south, a period known as the '']''.<ref name=Davies345>Davies ''Europe'' p. 345</ref> By about 1150, the Christian north had coalesced into the five major kingdoms of ], ], ], ], and ].<ref name=Barber341>Barber ''Two Cities'' p. 341</ref> Southern Iberia remained under control of Islamic states, initially under the ], which broke up in 1031 into a shifting number of petty states known as '']s'',<ref name=Davies345 /> who fought with the Christians until the ] re-established centralised rule over Southern Iberia in the 1170s.<ref name=Barber350>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 350–351</ref> Christian forces advanced again in the early 13th century, culminating in the capture of ] in 1248.<ref name=Barber353>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 353–355</ref> | |||
Economic growth provided opportunities for Jewish merchants to spread throughout Europe with the support of local rulers.{{sfn|Chazan|2006|pp=209–212, 219–222}} Jews could not engage in prestigious trades outside their communities, and often took low-status jobs such as ragmen or tax collectors.{{sfn|Epstein|2009|p=107}} They were especially active in moneylending, because they could ignore the Christian clerical condemnation of loan interest.{{sfn|Chazan|2006|pp=217–218}} Jewish moneylenders and pawn brokers reinforced ] which manifested itself in the ] and ]s. Church authorities' growing concerns about Jewish influence on Christian life inspired legal segregation{{refn|group=note|Jews were required to wear a ] on their clothes and live in ] of the towns.{{sfn|Chazan|2006|p=213}}}} and the ].{{sfn|Chazan|2006|pp=166–167, 213–214}} | |||
=== |
=== Crusades === | ||
{{Main|Crusades|Reconquista|Northern Crusades}} | |||
{{See also|Byzantine Empire under the Macedonian dynasty| Byzantine Empire under the Komnenos dynasty}} | |||
] was built during the Crusades for the ]s.<ref name=Fortress268>Kaufmann and Kaufmann ''Medieval Fortress'' pp. 268–269</ref>]] | |||
] Church of ], built mainly between 1130 and 1156]] | |||
] were ] Roman aristocrats during the early 11th century, but Emperor ] (r. 1039–56) broke their power and placed ] clerics on the papal throne. With popular support, they achieved the acknowledgement of their jurisdiction in church affairs in many parts of Europe.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=298–300}} The ], Patriarch ] (d. 1059), refused ] and was excommunicated by a ] in 1054. After a series of mutual excommunications, this ] led to the separation of the ] and ]es.{{sfn|Hamilton|2003|pp=140–143}}{{sfn|Backman|2022|p=309}} | |||
In the 11th century, the ] took over much of the Middle East, occupying Persia during the 1040s, Armenia in the 1060s, and Jerusalem in 1070. In 1071, the Turkish army defeated the Byzantine army at the ] and captured the Byzantine Emperor ] (r. 1068–1071). The Turks were then free to invade Asia Minor, which dealt a dangerous blow to the Byzantine Empire by seizing a large part of its population and its economic heartland. Although the Byzantines regrouped and recovered somewhat, they never fully regained Asia Minor and were often on the defensive. The Turks also had difficulties, losing control of Jerusalem to the ] of Egypt and suffering from a series of internal civil wars.<ref name=Davies332>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 332–333</ref> The Byzantines also faced a revived ], which in the late 12th and 13th centuries spread throughout the Balkans.<ref name=Davies386>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 386–387</ref> | |||
Lay ]—the appointment of clerics by secular rulers—was condemned at a 1059 assembly of bishops in Rome.{{sfn|Backman|2022|p=301}} Henry's son and successor ] (r. 1056–1105) wanted to preserve the right to appoint his own choices as ]s in his lands, but his appointments outraged ] (pope 1073–85). Their quarrel developed into the ], also involving other powers because kings did not relinquish control of appointments to bishoprics or abbeys voluntarily. All conflicts ended with a compromise—in the case of the Holy Roman Emperors, with the 1122 ].{{refn|group=note|Most compromises were based on a distinction between a prelate's spiritual and temporal responsibilities, allowing bishops and abbots to swear an oath of fealty to the emperor (or king) in return for their investment in the ] of bishoprics and abbeys without formally sanctioning the monarch's claim to control ].{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=93–94}}}}{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=87–94}}{{sfn|Hamilton|2003|pp=7–8}} | |||
The Crusades were intended to seize ] from Muslim control. The ] was proclaimed by Pope ] (pope 1088–1099) at the ] in 1095 in response to a request from the Byzantine Emperor ] (r. 1081–1118) for aid against further Muslim advances. Urban promised ] to anyone who took part. Tens of thousands of people from all levels of society mobilised across Europe and captured Jerusalem in 1099.<ref name=MACrusades /> One feature of the crusades was the ]s against local Jews that often took place as the crusaders left their countries for the East. These were especially brutal during the First Crusade,<ref name=Jews191 /> when the Jewish communities in ], ], and ] were destroyed, as well as other communities in cities between the rivers ] and the Rhine.<ref name=Comp397>Lock ''Routledge Companion to the Crusades'' pp. 397–399</ref> Another outgrowth of the crusades was the foundation of a new type of monastic order, the ] of the ] and ], which fused monastic life with military service.<ref name=Barber145 /> | |||
The High Middle Ages was a time of great religious movements.{{sfn|Barber|2004|p=137}} Old pilgrimage sites such as Rome, Jerusalem, and ] received increasing numbers of visitors, and new sites such as ] and ] rose to prominence.{{sfn|Morris|2001|p=199}} Popular movements emerged to support the implementation of church reform, but their ] sometimes led to the rejection of ] by radical groups such as the ] and ].{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=162–172}}{{sfn|Morris|2001|pp=199–203}} To suppress heresies, the popes appointed special commissioners of investigation known as ].{{sfn|Hamilton|2003|pp=133–134}} Monastic reforms continued; the Cluniac monasteries' ceremonies were alien to those who preferred the simpler ] monasticism of early Christianity, or wanted to live an "] life" of poverty and preaching. New monastic orders were established, including the ] and the ]. In the 13th century, ] who earned their living by begging (the ] and the ]) were approved by the papacy.{{sfn|Hamilton|2003|pp=45–48, 116}} | |||
The Crusaders consolidated their conquests into ]. During the 12th and 13th centuries, there were a series of conflicts between them and the surrounding Islamic states. Appeals from the crusader states to the papacy led to further crusades,<ref name=MACrusades>Riley-Smith "Crusades" ''Middle Ages'' pp. 106–107</ref> such as the ], called to try to regain Jerusalem, which had been captured by ] (d. 1193) in 1187.<ref name=Payne204>Payne ''Dream and the Tomb'' pp. 204–205</ref>{{efn-ua| Military religious orders such as the ] and the ] were formed and went on to play an integral role in the crusader states.<ref name=Lock353>Lock ''Routledge Companion to the Crusades'' pp. 353–356</ref>}} In 1203, the ] was diverted from the Holy Land to Constantinople, and captured the city in 1204, setting up a ]<ref name=Lock156>Lock ''Routledge Companion to the Crusades'' pp. 156–161</ref> and greatly weakening the Byzantine Empire. The Byzantines recaptured the city in 1261, but never regained their former strength.<ref name=Backman299>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 299–300</ref> By 1291 all the crusader states had been captured or forced from the mainland, although a titular ] survived on the island of ] for several years afterwards.<ref name=Lock122>Lock ''Routledge Companion to the Crusades'' p. 122</ref> | |||
Individuals who were thought to receive divine ]s might present a challenge to clerical monopolies, but most respected official doctrines. The ] of popular ], such as ] (d. 1226), was often ] by church authorities.{{sfn|Jordan|2002|p=324}} Many popular mystics were women.{{sfn|Hamilton|2003|p=32}} Among them, the nun ] (d. 1179/80) was a prolific and highly-respected scholar who proudly said that "no man can be made without a woman".{{refn|group=note|Often facing ], Hildegard endorsed the traditional view of female fragility in her early works but later she emphasised that men and women were dependent on each other. Although a nun, she provided the first description of a ].{{sfn|Ramirez|2022|pp=188–191}}}}{{sfn|Bitel|2002|pp=287–288}}{{sfn|Ramirez|2022|pp=188–191}} ] culminated in the compilation of the {{lang|he|]}}, a 13th-century summary of ] teaching.{{sfn|Chazan|2006|p=105}} | |||
Popes called for crusades to take place elsewhere besides the Holy Land: in Spain, southern France, and along the Baltic.<ref name=MACrusades /> The Spanish crusades became fused with the ''Reconquista'' of Spain from the Muslims. Although the Templars and Hospitallers took part in the Spanish crusades, similar Spanish military religious orders were founded, most of which had become part of the two main orders of ] and ] by the beginning of the 12th century.<ref name=Lock205>Lock ''Routledge Companion to the Crusades'' pp. 205–213</ref> Northern Europe also remained outside Christian influence until the 11th century or later, and became a crusading venue as part of the Northern Crusades of the 12th to 14th centuries. These crusades also spawned a military order, the ]. Another order, the ], although founded in the crusader states, focused much of its activity in the Baltic after 1225, and in 1309 moved its headquarters to ] in ].<ref name=Lock213>Lock ''Routledge Companion to the Crusades'' pp. 213–224</ref> | |||
===Rise of state power=== | |||
=== Intellectual life === | |||
] | |||
{{Main|Renaissance of the 12th century|Medieval philosophy| Medieval literature|Medieval poetry|Medieval medicine of Western Europe}} | |||
During the 11th century, developments in philosophy and theology led to increased intellectual activity. There was debate between the ] and the ] over the concept of "]". Philosophical discourse was stimulated by the rediscovery of ] and his emphasis on ] and ]. Scholars such as ] (d. 1142) and ] (d. 1164) introduced ] into theology. In the late 11th and early 12th centuries ]s spread throughout Western Europe, signalling the shift of learning from monasteries to cathedrals and towns.<ref name=Backman232>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 232–237</ref> Cathedral schools were in turn replaced by the ] established in major European cities.<ref name=Backman247>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 247–252</ref> Philosophy and theology fused in ], an attempt by 12th- and 13th-century scholars to reconcile authoritative texts, most notably Aristotle and the Bible. This movement tried to employ a systemic approach to truth and reason<ref name=MASchol>Loyn "Scholasticism" ''Middle Ages'' pp. 293–294</ref> and culminated in the thought of ] (d. 1274), who wrote the '']'', or ''Summary of Theology''.<ref name=Colish295>Colish ''Medieval Foundations'' pp. 295–301</ref> | |||
The High Middle Ages saw the development of institutions that would dominate political life in Europe beyond the late {{nowrap|18th century}}.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=395–396}} The kings' right to rule without a foreign power's intercession became widely accepted, introducing the idea of ].{{refn|group=note|The idea is mainly attributed to the ] philosophers ] (d. 1596) and ] (d. 1679), but the concept developed during conflicts between the emperors and the papacy. A 1202 papal ] said that "a king is an emperor in his kingdom", implying the equal status of secular monarchs.{{sfn|Grzymała-Busse|2023|pp=68–70}}}}{{sfn|Fried|2015|pp=272–273}} The concept of ] was strengthening,{{sfn|Watts|2014|p=64}} and the first ] assumed power as female succession was recognised in most countries.{{refn|group=note|] (r. 1109–26) reigned in León and ], ] (r. 1137–62) in ], and ] (r. 1194–98) in ].{{sfn|Fößel|2016|p=75}}}}{{sfn|Fößel|2016|pp=75–79}} The ] emerged as the central office of royal government and a ].{{sfn|Grzymała-Busse|2023|pp=86–90}} Taxation quickly developed, because revenues from the royal domains could no more cover state expenditures. Extraordinary taxes were initially levied for military purposes, but by the end of the period taxes were collected more regularly.{{sfn|Grzymała-Busse|2023|pp=92–98}} Effective taxation depended on consent which reinforced the role of ], allowing them to exert influence on state administration.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=395–399}}{{sfn|Grzymała-Busse|2023|pp=155–160}} | |||
] | |||
The papacy, long attached to an ideology of independence from secular influence, first asserted its claim to temporal authority over the Christian world.{{sfn|Hamilton|2003|p=7}} The ] reached its zenith under the pontificate of {{nowrap|]}} (pope 1198–1216).{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=371–379}} As rulers of much of central Italy and feudal overlords of some of the Catholic rulers, the popes became deeply involved in secular politics.{{sfn|Fried|2015|p=271}} Sicily and southern Italy had been ] by ] war bands from the local Lombard, ] and ] between 1016 and 1091, and ] (r. 1105–54) united the Norman principalities into the ].{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=206–210}} | |||
] and the ethos of ] developed in royal and noble courts. This culture was expressed in the ] rather than Latin, and comprised poems, stories, legends, and popular songs spread by ]s or ]s, or wandering minstrels. Often the stories were written down in the '']'', or "songs of great deeds", such as '']'' or '']''.<ref name=Backman252>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 252–260</ref> Secular and religious histories were also produced.<ref name=Davies349>Davies ''Europe'' p. 349</ref> ] (d. c. 1155) composed his '']'', a collection of stories and legends about ].<ref name=SaulGeoffrey>Saul ''Companion to Medieval England'' pp. 113–114</ref> Other works were more clearly history, such as ]'s (d. 1158) ''Gesta Friderici Imperatoris'' detailing the deeds of Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, or ]'s (d. c. 1143) ''Gesta Regum'' on the kings of England.<ref name=Davies349 /> | |||
In the ], the Ottonians were replaced by the ] in 1024. They protected the lesser nobility to reduce ducal power, and seized ] before clashing with the papacy under {{nowrap|Henry IV}}.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=259–260}} After an interval from 1125 and 1137, the ]s succeeded the Salians. Their recurring conflicts with the papacy allowed the northern Italian cities and the ] to extort considerable concessions from them. In 1183, ] (r. 1155–90) ] the right of the ] to elect their leaders; the princes' autonomy was ] during the reign of his grandson, {{nowrap|]}} (r. 1220–50).{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=182–203}} {{nowrap|Frederick II's}} efforts to dominate Italy eventually led to the fall of his dynasty.{{refn|group=note|{{nowrap|Frederick II}} was known for his erudition and unconventional lifestyle; he had a harem and wore Arab-style garments, including a mantle decorated with ] during his imperial coronation in Rome.{{sfn|Backman|2022|p=411}}}} In Germany, a period of interregnum civil war began during which Sicily—Frederick's maternal inheritance—was seized by the ambitious French prince ] (r. 1266–85).{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=409–413}} During the civil war, the right of seven ]s to elect the king was reaffirmed. ] (r. 1273–91), the first German king to be elected after the interregnum, realised that he could not control the whole empire. He granted ] to his sons, establishing the basis for the ]' future dominance in central Europe.{{sfn|Watts|2014|pp=160–170}}{{sfn|Backman|2022|p=413}} After his death, three Alpine peasant communities formed the ] to defend their judicial autonomy against his kinsmen.{{sfn|Fried|2015|p=319}}{{sfn|Watts|2014|p=104}} | |||
Legal studies advanced during the 12th century. Both secular law and ], or ecclesiastical law, were studied in the High Middle Ages. Secular law, or Roman law, was advanced greatly by the discovery of the '']'' in the 11th century, and by 1100 Roman law was being taught at ]. This led to the recording and standardisation of legal codes throughout Western Europe. Canon law was also studied, and around 1140 a monk named ] (fl. 12th century), a teacher at Bologna, wrote what became the standard text of canon law—the '']''.<ref name=Backman237>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 237–241</ref> | |||
] showing ] ''(centre)'' and his half-brothers, ] ''(right)'' and ], Bishop of ], in the ]]] | |||
Among the results of the Greek and Islamic influence on this period in European history was the replacement of ] with the ] ] and the invention of ], which allowed more advanced mathematics. Astronomy advanced following the translation of ]'s '']'' from Greek into Latin in the late 12th century. Medicine was also studied, especially in southern Italy, where Islamic medicine influenced the ].<ref name=Backman241>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 241–246</ref> | |||
The French monarchy slowly began to expand its authority over the nobility.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=261–264}} The kings faced a powerful rival in the ], who conquered England in 1066 under ] (r. 1035–87). The cross-channel empire further expanded when {{nowrap|]}} (r. 1154–89) of the ] ascended the throne, since he had seized large areas of France through inheritance and marriage.{{refn|group=note|Henry inherited ] from ], and seized ] by marrying heiress ] (r. 1137–1204) months after her marriage to ] (r. 1137–80) was ].{{sfn|Barber|2004|p=257}}}}{{sfn|Jordan|2002|pp=60, 149-152}} The first ] in Ireland were established during his reign.{{sfn|Wickham|2016|p=85}} The ] remained intact under his son ] (r. 1189–99), but Richard's brother ] (r. 1199–1216) ] the northern French possessions to the French king ] (r. 1180–1223).{{sfn|Jordan|2002|pp=156-160}} John's financial exactions to pay for his unsuccessful attempts to regain Normandy led to the 1215 ], a charter that confirmed the rights and privileges of free men in England.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=400–401}} In France, Philip Augustus's son {{nowrap|]}} (r. 1223–26) distributed large portions of his father's conquests among his younger sons as ]s—virtually independent provinces—to facilitate their administration.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=404–406}} His son ] (r. 1226–70) improved local administration by appointing inspectors, known as {{lang|fr|enquêteurs}}, to oversee the royal officials' conduct. The ] began hearing litigants in regular sessions almost year-round.{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=266–268}} | |||
=== Technology and military === | |||
The Iberian Christian states began to push back against the Islamic powers in the south, a period known as the {{lang|es|]}}.{{sfn|Wickham|2016|p=145}} After a number of divisions and reunifications of the Christian states, the Christian north had coalesced into the four kingdoms of ], ], ], and ] by 1230.{{sfn|Fried|2015|pp=185–188, 299}}{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=279–281}} Aragon emerged as a naval power, conquering ] from the ] and ] from the Genoese.{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=322–325}}{{sfn|Fried|2015|pp=304–307}} Southern Iberia remained under the control of Islamic states, initially under the ] (which broke up in 1031 into a shifting number of petty states known as '']s''). Although the ] and the ] (two dynasties from the ]) established centralised rule of southern Iberia in the 1110s and 1170s respectively, their empires quickly disintegrated and allowed further expansion of the Christian kingdoms.{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=307–315}} The Catholic Scandinavian states also expanded; the Norwegian kings assumed control of the Norse colonies in Iceland and ], Denmark seized ], and the Swedes conquered ].{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=344–352}} | |||
{{Main|Medieval technology|Medieval warfare|History of science#Science in the Middle Ages}} | |||
{{further|List of medieval European scientists}} | |||
] by ], 1352, the first known depiction of ]<ref>Ilardi, ''Renaissance Vision'', pp. 18–19</ref>]] | |||
In the 12th and 13th centuries, Europe experienced economic growth and innovations in methods of production. Major technological advances included the invention of the ], the first mechanical clocks, the manufacture of ], and the use of the ].<ref name=Backman246>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 246</ref> Concave spectacles were invented around 1286 by an unknown Italian artisan, probably working in or near Pisa.<ref>Ilardi, ''Renaissance Vision'', pp. 4–5, 49</ref> | |||
In the east, Kievan Rus' ] into independent principalities. Among them, the northern ] emerged as the dominant power after Suzdalian troops ] in 1169.{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=300–305}} Poland also ] into autonomous duchies, enabling the Czech kings to expand in the prosperous ].{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=300, 333}} The kings of Hungary seized ], but respected the liberties of the native aristocracy. They claimed (but only periodically achieved) suzerainty over other lands and peoples such as ], ], and the nomadic ].{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=336–337, 367–388}} The Cumans supported the Bulgarians and ] during their ] that led to the restoration of ] in the late {{nowrap|12th century}}.{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=674–694}} West of Bulgaria, ] gained independence.{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=660–666}} | |||
The development of a three-field ] for planting crops<ref name=Backman156 />{{efn-ua|It had spread to Northern Europe by 1000, and had reached Poland by the 12th century.<ref name=Epstein45>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' p. 45</ref>}} increased the usage of land from one half in use each year under the old two-field system to two-thirds under the new system, with a consequent increase in production.<ref name=Epstein45 /> The development of the ] allowed heavier soils to be farmed more efficiently, aided by the spread of the ], which led to the use of ] in place of oxen. Horses are faster than oxen and require less pasture, factors that aided the implementation of the three-field system.<ref name=Backman156-59>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 156–159</ref> Legumes – such as peas, beans, or lentils – were grown more widely as crops, in addition to the usual cereal crops of wheat, oats, barley, and rye.<ref name=Barber80>Barber ''Two Cities'' p. 80</ref> | |||
With the rise of the ] in the ] under ] (r. 1206–27), a new expansionist power reached Europe.{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=458–460}} The Mongols conquered Volga Bulgaria, shattered the Rus' principalities, and laid waste to large regions in Poland, Hungary, Croatia, Serbia and Bulgaria ]. Their commander-in-chief, ] (r. 1241–56)—a grandson of Genghis Khan—set up his capital in ] on the Volga, establishing the ]: a virtually-autonomous Mongol state. The Mongols extracted heavy tribute from the Rus' principalities, and the Rus' princes had to ingratiate themselves with the Mongol khans for economic and political concessions.{{refn|group=note|A good example is Prince ] (d. 1263) who made four visits to Sarai to gain the Khans' favor. He overcame his rivals with Mongol assistance, crushed an anti-Mongol riot in ], and received a grant of tax exemption for the Orthodox Church.{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=711–712}}}}{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=703–715}} Under Mongol pressure, the ] disintegrated into small (but often aggressive) ] such as the one ruled by the ] on the Byzantine border.{{sfn|Wickham|2016|p=181}} The Mongol conquest was followed by a ] in eastern Europe, facilitating the development of direct trade contacts between Europe and China through new ] in the Black Sea region.{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=716–717}} The new land and sea routes to the Far East were ] the trader ] (d. 1324).{{sfn|Barber|2004|p=58}} | |||
The construction of ]s and castles advanced building technology, leading to the development of large stone buildings. Ancillary structures included new town halls, houses, bridges, and ]s.<ref name=Barber68>Barber ''Two Cities'' p. 68</ref> Shipbuilding improved with the use of the ] method rather than the old Roman system of ]. Other improvements to ships included the use of ] sails and the ], both of which increased the speed at which ships could be sailed.<ref name=Barber73>Barber ''Two Cities'' p. 73</ref> | |||
===Crusades=== | |||
{{main|Crusades|Crusading movement}} | |||
{{see also|Byzantine Empire under the Komnenos dynasty|List of Crusades|Rhineland massacres}} | |||
] in Syria, built during the ] for the ]s.]] | |||
Clashes with secular powers led to the militarisation of the papacy. In response to a Byzantine appeal for military aid against the Seljuk Turks, ] (pope 1088–99) proclaimed the ] at the ]. He declared the liberation of Jerusalem as its ultimate goal, and offered ]—the remission of sins—to all who took part.{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=112–115}} Tens of thousands of commoners ] to march to the east. They lived by looting, and attacked Jewish communities. Few of them reached Anatolia, and those who succeeded were ] by the Turks.{{sfn|Lock|2006|pp=139–140}} The official crusade departed in 1096 under the command of prominent aristocrats such as ] (d. 1100) and ] (d. 1105). The crusaders defeated the Turks in major battles ] and ], allowing the Byzantines to recover western Anatolia. The westerners consolidated their conquests in the Middle East into ], but their security depended on external military assistance (which led to further crusades).{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=115–118}} Muslim resistance was raised by ambitious warlords such as ] (d. 1193), who ] in 1187.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=313–314}} New crusades prolonged the crusader states' existence for another century, until the last strongholds fell to the ] in 1291.{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=118–126}} | |||
In military affairs, the use of infantry with specialised roles increased. Along with the still-dominant heavy cavalry, armies often included mounted and infantry ], as well as ]s and engineers.<ref name=NicolleWestern125>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 125</ref> Crossbows, which had been known in Late Antiquity, increased in use partly because of the increase in ] warfare in the 10th and 11th centuries.<ref name="NicolleWestern80" />{{efn-ua|Crossbows are slow to reload, which limits their use on open battlefields. In sieges the slowness is not as big a disadvantage, as the crossbowman can hide behind fortifications while reloading.<ref name=Daily124>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 124</ref>}} The increasing use of crossbows during the 12th and 13th centuries led to the use of closed-face ], heavy body armour, as well as ].<ref name=NicolleWestern130>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 130</ref> ] was known in Europe by the mid-13th century with a recorded use in European warfare by the English against the Scots in 1304, although it was merely used as an explosive and not as a weapon. ] were being used for sieges in the 1320s, and hand-held guns were in use by the 1360s.<ref name=Nicolle296 /> | |||
The papacy also used the crusading ideology in other ].{{sfn|Barber|2004|p=118}} The Iberian crusades became fused with the {{lang|es|Reconquista}}, and reduced Al-Andalus to the ] by 1248. The German and Scandinavian rulers' expansion against the neighbouring ] tribes developed into the ], forcing the assimilation of a number of Slavic, ] and ] peoples into the culture of Catholic Europe.{{sfn|Lock|2006|pp=107, 209–224}} The ] was diverted from the Holy Land to Constantinople and ] in 1204, setting up a ] in the east. ] (r. 1259–82), ruler of a Byzantine ],{{refn|group=note|After the fall of Constantinople to the crusaders, three Byzantine successor states emerged: ] in northern Greece and Albania, ] in western Anatolia, and ] in northeastern Anatolia. Michael VIII had ruled Nicaea before seizing Constantinople.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=423–424}}}} recaptured the city in 1261 but ] remained under western rule.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=423–424}}{{sfn|Lock|2006|p=112}} The ], against the Cathars of ], provided an opportunity for the French monarchy ].{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=173–174}} | |||
=== Architecture, art, and music === | |||
With its unique ceremonies and institutions, the ] became a leading element of medieval life.{{refn|group=note|Those who decided to participate in a crusade took an oath and placed the mark of the cross on their clothes. The crusaders enjoyed privileges (including a moratorium on debts), but those who failed to fulfil the crusader oath faced ] or excommunication.{{sfn|Lock|2006|pp=313–317}}}} A crusader oath could be fulfilled with a cash payment ], which gave rise to the sale of ] by church authorities.{{sfn|Lock|2006|pp=333–342}} The crusades fused monastic life with military service in the framework of a new type of monastic order, the ], including the ], the ] and the ].{{sfn|Hamilton|2003|pp=46–47}}{{sfn|Lock|2006|pp=353–355}} The Teutonic Knights focused much of their activity in the Baltic, where they founded ] in 1226.{{sfn|Barber|2004|p=332}} | |||
{{further|Medieval architecture|Medieval art|Medieval music}} | |||
] Church of ]]] | |||
In the 10th century the establishment of churches and monasteries led to the development of stone architecture that elaborated vernacular Roman forms, from which the term "Romanesque" is derived. Where available, Roman ] and stone buildings were recycled for their materials. From the tentative beginnings known as the ], the style flourished and spread across Europe in a remarkably homogeneous form. Just before 1000 there was a great wave of building stone churches all over Europe.<ref name=Benton55>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' p. 55</ref> ] buildings have massive stone walls, openings topped by semi-circular arches, small windows, and, particularly in France, arched stone vaults.<ref name=Adams181>Adams ''History of Western Art'' pp. 181–189</ref> The large ] with coloured sculpture in ] became a central feature of façades, especially in France, and the ] of columns were often carved with narrative scenes of imaginative monsters and animals.<ref name=Benton58to75>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 58–60, 65–66, 73–75</ref> According to art historian ], "virtually all the churches in the West were decorated with wall-paintings", of which few survive.<ref name=Dodwell37>Dodwell ''Pictorial Arts of the West'' p. 37</ref> Simultaneous with the development in church architecture, the distinctive European form of the castle was developed and became crucial to politics and warfare.<ref name=Benton295>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 295–299</ref> | |||
===Intellectual life=== | |||
{{main|Renaissance of the 12th century}} | |||
Romanesque art, especially metalwork, was at its most sophisticated in ], in which distinct artistic personalities including ] (d. 1205) become apparent, and an almost ] is seen in works such as a ],<ref name=Lasko240>Lasko ''Ars Sacra'' pp. 240–250</ref> contrasting with the writhing animals of the exactly contemporary ]. Large illuminated bibles and ]s were the typical forms of luxury manuscripts, and wall-painting flourished in churches, often following a scheme with a '']'' on the west wall, a ] at the east end, and narrative biblical scenes down the nave, or in the best surviving example, at ], on the ]ed roof.<ref name=Benton91>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 91–92</ref> | |||
]s were expected to operate a school beginning in the late {{nowrap|11th century}}, and the more-lenient ]s quickly marginalised the traditional ]s. Schools reaching the highest level of mastery in the disciplines they taught received the rank of {{lang|la|]}}, or ], from the pope or the Holy Roman Emperor.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=345–348}}{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=409–410}} The new educational institutions encouraged scholarly discussion.{{sfn|Colish|2002|p=265}} Debates between the ] and the ] about the concept of "]" were especially heated. Philosophical discourse was stimulated by the rediscovery of ] (d. {{nowrap|322 BC}}), the ], and his emphasis on ] and ]. Scholars such as ] (d. 1142) and ] (d. 1164) introduced ] into theology.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=324–333}} ] (a new method of intellectual discourse and pedagogy) required the study of authoritative texts, notably the ] and ] literature, but references to them could no longer override rational arguments.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=433–434}} Scholastic academics summarised their (and other authors') views on specific subjects in comprehensive sentence collections known as {{lang|la|]}}, including the {{lang|la|]}} by ] (d. 1274).{{sfn|Colish|2002|pp=266, 295–301}} | |||
]}} by the {{lang|oc|]}} (female troubadour) known as ] to her former lover, reminding him her beauty and unselfish love.{{sfn|Fassler|2014|p=129}}]] | |||
] and the ethos of ] developed in royal and noble courts. This culture was expressed in the ], rather than Latin, and consisted of poems, stories, legends, and popular songs. Often the stories were written down in {{lang|fr|]}} (songs of great deeds), glorifying their male heroes' often-brutal acts, including '']'' and '']''. ] praised chaste love, and eroticism was primarily expressed in poems by ]s.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=352–359}}{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=413–414}} Chivalric literature was inspired by ] and the Celtic legends of the ] collected by ] (d. {{Circa|1155}}).{{sfn|Colish|2002|p=182}} Other literary genres included spiritual ], chronicles, philosophical poems, and ]s.{{refn|group=note|Examples include the spiritual works of ] (d. {{Circa|1125}}), the lyric correspondence between Abelard and his former lover ] (d. {{Circa|1164}}), ''The Two Cities'' by ] (d. 1158), the poems of ] (d. 1202/03), and {{lang|la|]}}, a hymn to the Virgin Mary.{{sfn|Colish|2002|pp=178–182}}}}{{sfn|Colish|2002|pp=178–182}} Theatre developed in ]s, but comic ]s such as those by ] (d. 1287/88) also became popular.{{sfn|Colish|2002|pp=209–211}} Previously present only in liturgy, polyphony appeared in secular songs in the form of ]s; their popularity led to the fading of older liturgical forms, such as {{lang|la|]}}. Composers seceded from traditional ]s which required the invention of a new notation system, known as ], mainly developed by the music theorist ] {{circa}} 1260.{{sfn|Hoppin|1978|pp=325–334}} | |||
] interior of ], France|thumb|left]] | |||
The 11th-century discovery of a copy of the {{lang|la|Corpus Juris Civilis}} paved the way for the systematic study of Roman law at ], which led to the recording and standardisation of legal codes throughout Western Europe.{{refn|group=note|Among the earliest law codes, the ] was compiled in Sicily, the {{lang|es|]}} (''Seven Parts'') in Castile, and the {{lang|no|]}} (''Code of the Realm'') in Norway.{{sfn|Grzymała-Busse|2023|p=131}} In contrast, the ] system in England developed through the adoption of principles and procedures (such as ]) in royal courts.{{sfn|Jordan|2002|p=153}}}} Around 1140, the monk Gratian (fl. 12th century)—a teacher at Bologna—wrote what became the standard text of ] in Catholic Europe: the {{lang|la|]}}.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=333–337}} Greek and Islamic influence replaced ] with the ] ], and the invention of ] allowed more-advanced mathematics. Astronomy benefited from the translation of ]'s '']'' from Greek into Latin. Medicine was studied, especially in southern Italy, where Islamic medicine influenced the ].{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=343–344}} | |||
From the early 12th century, French builders developed the ] style, marked by the use of ]s, ], ]es, and large ] windows. It was used mainly in churches and cathedrals and continued in use until the 16th century in much of Europe. Classic examples of Gothic architecture include ] and ] in France as well as ] in England.<ref name=Adams195>Adams ''History of Western Art'' pp. 195–216</ref> Stained glass became a crucial element in the design of churches, which continued to use extensive wall-paintings, now almost all lost.<ref name=Benton185to271>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 185–190; 269–271</ref> | |||
===<span class="anchor" id="Architecture and arts"></span>Architecture and the arts=== | |||
During this period the practice of manuscript illumination gradually passed from monasteries to lay workshops, so that according to ] "by 1300 most monks bought their books in shops",<ref name=Benton250>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' p. 250</ref> and the ] developed as a form of devotional book for lay-people. Metalwork continued to be the most prestigious form of art, with ] a popular and relatively affordable option for objects such as reliquaries and crosses.<ref name=Benton245>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 135–139, 245–247</ref> In Italy the innovations of ] and ], followed by the ] master ] (d. 1337), greatly increased the sophistication and status of ] and ].<ref name=Benton264>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 264–278</ref> Increasing prosperity during the 12th century resulted in greater production of secular art; many ] objects such as gaming-pieces, combs, and small religious figures have survived.<ref name=Benton248>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 248–250</ref> | |||
], an example of ], completed in three phases from the 13th to 15th centuries]] | |||
=== Church life === | |||
] continued, with stone fortresses built in regions where central authority was weak.{{sfn|Jordan|2002|p=13}} Many were ] structures, but {{lang|de|]}} (tower castles) were preferred in central Europe and competing urban families built tall towers in Italian cities and towns.{{refn|group=note|Reportedly, the tall {{lang|it|torri}} (towers) made some Italian towns look like brick-and-stone forests. The small Tuscan town of ] is an example, although only a few of the family towers have survived.{{sfn|Nicolle|1996|p=142}}}}{{sfn|Nicolle|1996|pp=138–147}} The great pilgrimages encouraged the construction of large churches along pilgrimage routes.{{refn|group=note|The ] in ] is one of the earliest ]es on the {{lang|es|]}} (Way of Saint James).{{sfn|Benton|2002|pp=61–62}}}} This led to the development of stone architecture which resembled classical Roman building design and is known as ]. Romanesque buildings have massive stone walls decorated with sculpture in ] and are typically covered by ], ] or ]s,{{sfn|Adams|2011|pp=186–191}} but they have a number of regional variants.{{sfn|Benton|2002|pp=82, 93, 109}} Traditional Byzantine religious architecture remained dominant in the Balkans, although some Serbian churches have a Romanesque influence.{{refn|group=note|The Church of the Virgin in the ] illustrates the blending of Byzantine and Romanesque traditions in Serbia. Its west portal, with its ], was completed by southern Italian builders in the late {{nowrap|12th century}}.{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=639–640}}}}{{sfn|Curta|2019|pp=638–644}} | |||
{{Main|Gregorian Reform|Church and state in medieval Europe}} | |||
], depicted by ] in 1235, founded the ] Order.<ref name=Hamilton47>Hamilton ''Religion in the Medieval West'' p. 47</ref>]] | |||
Romanesque art (especially metalwork) was at its most sophisticated in ], in which distinct artistic personalities—including ] (d. 1205)—became apparent, and an almost-] is seen in works such as a ].{{sfn|Lasko|1972|pp=240–250}} Few wall paintings survive, although references to images abound in written sources. The employment of itinerant artists, and the use of ] of ]s facilitated the transmission of artistic motifs over long distances.{{refn|group=note|The widespread dissemination of artistic motifs by copying and recopying sketches is indicated by the similarity between wall-paintings depicting the life of the Virgin Mary in ] in Venice and the ] in the Rus' city of ].{{sfn|Dodwell|1993|p=7}}}} ] flourished; churches and castles were decorated by ], and clerical vestments were adorned with ] images.{{sfn|Dodwell|1993|pp=7–44}} | |||
Monastic reform became an important issue during the 11th century, as elites began to worry that monks were not adhering to the rules binding them to a strictly religious life. ], founded in the ] region of France in 909, was established as part of the ], a larger movement of monastic reform in response to this fear.<ref name=Rhino>Rosenwein ''Rhinoceros Bound'' pp. 40–41</ref> Cluny quickly established a reputation for austerity and rigour. It sought to maintain a high quality of spiritual life by placing itself under the protection of the papacy and by electing its own abbot without interference from laymen, thus maintaining economic and political independence from local lords.<ref name=Barber143>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 143–144</ref> | |||
Structural innovations introduced the evolution of ] from Romanesque. They included ] to reduce lateral thrust, ]es to reinforce walls, and rib vaults to minimise their ] importance. The new solutions allowed the extensive use of large ] windows.{{sfn|Benton|2002|p=150}} Gothic architecture emerged during the reconstruction of the ], near Paris, under Abbot ] (d. 1151).{{sfn|Adams|2011|pp=198–199}}{{sfn|Benton|2002|p=152}} The new style quickly spread, dominating religious architecture in much of Catholic Europe until the end of the Middle Ages.{{refn|group=note|Prominent examples include cathedrals ], ], and the ] in France, ] in England, ] in Germany, ] in Italy, and ] in Prague.{{sfn|Adams|2011|pp=205–219}}{{sfn|Benton|2002|pp=201–240}}}}{{sfn|Adams|2011|pp=199–219}} | |||
Monastic reform inspired change in the secular Church. The ideals upon which it was based were brought to the papacy by Pope ] (pope 1049–1054), and provided the ideology of clerical independence that led to the Investiture Controversy in the late 11th century. This involved Pope ] (pope 1073–1085) and Emperor Henry IV, who initially clashed over episcopal appointments, a dispute that turned into a battle over the ideas of ], clerical marriage, and ]. The emperor saw the protection of the Church as one of his responsibilities as well as wanting to preserve the right to appoint his own choices as bishops within his lands, but the papacy insisted on the Church's independence from secular lords. These issues remained unresolved after the compromise of 1122 known as the ]. The dispute represents a significant stage in the creation of a papal monarchy separate from and equal to ] authorities. It also had the permanent consequence of empowering German princes at the expense of the German emperors.<ref name=Rhino /> | |||
] gradually moved from monasteries to lay workshops, and the ] developed as a form of devotion for laypeople.{{sfn|Benton|2002|pp=250–258}} Metalwork continued as the most prestigious form of art, with ] a popular and relatively-affordable option.{{sfn|Benton|2002|pp=245–247}} In Italy, the innovations of ], ], and the ] master ] (d. 1337) greatly increased the sophistication and status of ] and ].{{sfn|Benton|2002|pp=264–278}} Increasing prosperity during the {{nowrap|12th century}} resulted in greater production of secular art; many ] objects such as gaming pieces, combs, and small religious figures have survived.{{sfn|Benton|2002|pp=248–250}} | |||
], ], France|thumb|left]] | |||
===<span class="anchor" id="Technology and military"></span>Technology and the military=== | |||
{{further|List of medieval European scientists|military of the Mongol Empire}} | |||
] (d. 1263) by ] (1352), the first known (albeit anachronistic) depiction of ]]] | |||
The High Middle Ages was a period of great religious movements. Besides the Crusades and monastic reforms, people sought to participate in new forms of religious life. New monastic orders were founded, including the ]s and the ]. The latter, in particular, expanded rapidly in their early years under the guidance of ] (d. 1153). These new orders were formed in response to the feeling of the laity that Benedictine monasticism no longer met the needs of the laymen, who along with those wishing to enter the religious life wanted a return to the simpler ] monasticism of early Christianity, or to live an ].<ref name=Barber145>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 145–149</ref> ] were also encouraged. Old pilgrimage sites such as Rome, Jerusalem, and ] received increasing numbers of visitors, and new sites such as ] and ] rose to prominence.<ref name=Morris199>Morris "Northern Europe" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' p. 199</ref> | |||
Technology developed primarily in minor innovations and the adoption of advanced technologies from Asia with Muslim mediation.{{sfn|Epstein|2009|pp=191–192}} Major technological advances included the first mechanical clocks and convex ], and the manufacture of ].{{sfn|Backman|2022|p=344}}{{sfn|Ilardi|2007|pp=4–5}} In Europe, horizontal treadle ]s were introduced in the {{nowrap|11th century}}; ]s were first built after 1100, and ]s appeared {{circa|1200}}.{{sfn|Backman|2022|p=344}}{{sfn|Epstein|2009|pp=193–194}} Large scale construction projects advanced building technology, and increased demand for raw materials like timber, stone, and bricks.{{sfn|Barber|2004|p=64}} Shipbuilding improved with the use of the ] method rather than the Roman system of ]. Other improvements to ships included ] sails and the ], both of which increased sailing speed.{{sfn|Barber|2004|pp=69–70}} The ] and ] allowed navigation at a great distance from shore.{{sfn|Backman|2022|p=241}} | |||
In the 13th century ]—the ]s and the ]—who swore vows of poverty and earned their living by begging, were approved by the papacy.<ref name=Barber155>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 155–167</ref> Religious groups such as the ] and the ] also attempted to return to the life of early Christianity in the middle 12th and early 13th centuries, another heretical movement condemned by the papacy. Others joined the ], another movement condemned as heretical by the papacy. In 1209, a crusade was preached against the Cathars, the ], which in combination with the ], eliminated them.<ref name=Barber185>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 185–192</ref> | |||
The development of a three-field ] for crops increased land use by over {{nowrap|30 per cent}}, with a consequent increase in production.{{sfn|Epstein|2009|p=45}} The improvement of the ] allowed heavier soils to be farmed more efficiently. The spread of ]s led to the use of ], who required less pasture than oxen.{{sfn|Backman|2022|p=225}} Legumes such as peas, beans, and lentils were grown more widely, in addition to cereal crops.{{sfn|Barber|2004|p=76}} | |||
== Late Middle Ages == | |||
In military affairs, the use of specialised infantry increased. Along with the still-dominant heavy cavalry, armies often included mounted and infantry ], ]s and engineers.{{sfn|Nicolle|1996|p=125}} Crossbow use increased, partly because of the increase in ] warfare.{{refn|group=note|Crossbows are slow to reload, which limits their use on open battlefields. Slowness is less of a disadvantage in a siege, since a crossbowman can hide behind fortifications while reloading.{{sfn|Singman|1999|p=124}}}}{{sfn|Nicolle|1996|p=80}} This led to the use of closed-face ], heavy body armour, and ].{{sfn|Nicolle|1996|pp=134–138}} In contrast, the Mongols remained lightly-armoured steppe horsemen even after they adopted Chinese military devices.{{refn|group=note|The Mongols were reportedly the first to use ] in Europe during the {{nowrap|mid-13th century}}.{{sfn|Nicolle|1996|pp=294–296}}}} The extensive use of spies for reconnoitering enemy land was a prominent factor in their successful military campaigns.{{sfn|Sedlar|1994|pp=210–219}} | |||
{{Main|Late Middle Ages}} | |||
=== War, famine, and plague === | |||
==Late Middle Ages== | |||
{{ |
{{Main|Crisis of the Late Middle Ages}} | ||
The first years of the 14th century were marked by famines, culminating in the ].<ref name=MAFamine>Loyn "Famine" ''Middle Ages'' p. 128</ref> The causes of the Great Famine included the slow transition from the ] to the ], which left the population vulnerable when bad weather caused crop failures.<ref name=Backman373>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 373–374</ref> The years 1313–1314 and 1317–1321 were excessively rainy throughout Europe, resulting in widespread crop failures.<ref name=Epstein41>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' p. 41</ref> The climate change—which resulted in a declining average annual temperature for Europe during the 14th century—was accompanied by an economic downturn.<ref name=Backman370>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 370</ref> | |||
===Society and economy=== | |||
{{main|Crisis of the late Middle Ages}} | |||
] |
]'', from a 14th-century manuscript of the ''Chroniques de France ou de St Denis'']] | ||
These troubles were followed in 1347 by the ], a ] that spread throughout Europe during the following three years.<ref name=MAPlague>Schove "Plague" ''Middle Ages'' p. 269</ref>{{efn-ua|The historical consensus for the last 100 years has been that the Black Death was a form of ], but some historians have ] in recent years.<ref name=Epstein171>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 171–172</ref>}} The death toll was probably about 35 million people in Europe, about one-third of the population. Towns were especially hard-hit because of their crowded conditions.{{efn-ua|One town, ] in Germany, lost 90 percent of its population to the Black Death.<ref name=Daily189>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 189</ref>}} Large areas of land were left sparsely inhabited, and in some places fields were left unworked. Wages rose as landlords sought to entice the reduced number of available workers to their fields. Further problems were lower rents and lower demand for food, both of which cut into agricultural income. Urban workers also felt that they had a right to greater earnings, and ] broke out across Europe.<ref name=Backman374>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 374–380</ref> Among the uprisings were the '']'' in France, the ] in England, and revolts in the cities of ] in Italy and ] and ] in Flanders. The trauma of the plague led to an increased piety throughout Europe, manifested by the foundation of new charities, the self-mortification of the ]s, and the ].<ref name=Davies412>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 412–413</ref> Conditions were further unsettled by the return of the plague throughout the rest of the 14th century; it continued to strike Europe periodically during the rest of the Middle Ages.<ref name=MAPlague /> | |||
The average annual temperature began declining {{circa|1200}}, gradually introducing the ]. Climate anomalies caused agricultural crises, culminating in the ].{{sfn|Hoffmann|2014|pp=323–325}} Starving peasants slaughtered their draft animals, and survivors had to make extraordinary efforts to revive farming.{{sfn|Backman|2022|p=531}} This was followed in 1346 by the ], a ] that spread throughout Europe and killed about one-third of the population. As plague continued to strike Europe until 1400, its total population fell by about {{nowrap|50 percent}}.{{refn|group=note|Towns were especially hard-hit because of their crowded conditions;{{sfn|Wickham|2016|p=210}} one town, ] in Germany, lost {{nowrap|90 per cent}} of its population to the Black Death.{{sfn|Singman|1999|p=189}}}}{{sfn|Wickham|2016|p=210}} | |||
=== Society and economy === | |||
The trauma of the plague led to ] and the self-mortification of ]s.{{sfn|Fried|2015|pp=420–423}} Peasants who survived the pandemic paid lower rents to landlords, but demand for agricultural products declined and lower prices barely covered their costs. Urban workers received higher salaries, but were heavily taxed. Governments occasionally tried to raise rural rents or keep urban salaries low, provoking ] which included the {{lang|fr|]}} in France, the ] in England, and the ] in ].{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=531–542}} Conflict polarised ethnic groups, and local statutes prohibited intermarriage and limited guild membership along ethnic lines.{{refn|group=note|In Bohemia, a mid-14th-century Czech treatise accused the local German artisans of plotting to keep prices high. In 1392, the bakers' guild in ] excluded those who married non-German women. In ], "No one of Irish blood or birth" could hold office or be hired as an apprentice.{{sfn|Bartlett|1994|pp=236–239}}}}{{sfn|Bartlett|1994|pp=236–242}} Private feuds were almost permanent in politically-fragmented regions, and local skirmishes often escalated into full-scale warfare.{{sfn|Vale|2001|p=318}} | |||
Society throughout Europe was disturbed by the dislocations caused by the Black Death. Lands that had been marginally productive were abandoned, as the survivors were able to acquire more fertile areas.<ref name=Epstein184>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 184–185</ref> Although ] declined in Western Europe it became more common in Eastern Europe, as landlords imposed it on those of their tenants who had previously been free.<ref name=Epstein246>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 246–247</ref> Most peasants in Western Europe managed to change the work they had previously owed to their landlords into cash rents.<ref name=Keen234 /> The percentage of serfs among the peasantry declined from a high of 90 to closer to 50 per cent by the end of the period.<ref name=Singman8 /> Landlords also became more conscious of common interests with other landholders, and they joined to extort privileges from their governments. Partly at the urging of landlords, governments attempted to legislate a return to the economic conditions that existed before the Black Death.<ref name=Keen234>Keen ''Pelican History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 234–237</ref> Non-clergy became increasingly literate, and urban populations began to imitate the nobility's interest in chivalry.<ref name=Vale346>Vale "Civilization of Courts and Cities" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 346–349</ref> | |||
Jewish communities were ] in 1290 and from ]. Although some were allowed back into France, most were not, and many Jews emigrated eastwards, ] and Hungary.<ref name=Jews192>Loyn "Jews" ''Middle Ages'' p. 192</ref> The Jews were expelled from ], and dispersed to Turkey, France, Italy, and Holland.<ref name=Jews191 /> The ] in Italy during the 13th century continued throughout the 14th century, fuelled partly by the increasing warfare of the period and the needs of the papacy to move money between kingdoms. Many banking firms loaned money to royalty, at great risk, as some were bankrupted when kings defaulted on their loans.<ref name=Keen237>Keen ''Pelican History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 237–239</ref>{{efn-ua|As happened with the ] and ] firms in the 1340s when King ] repudiated their loans to him.<ref name=Keen237 />}} | |||
=== State resurgence === | |||
The Jewish communities were permanently expelled from France and, provisionally, from most German cities and principalities. In contrast, Hungarian and Polish rulers encouraged the immigration of Jewish moneylenders.{{sfn|Chazan|2006|pp=153, 198–208}} ] led to the mass conversion of Spanish Jews in 1391. The "]s" were suspected of heresy, and the ] was established to test their faith. Jews who refused to convert were exiled ] in 1492, and ] in 1497. Most Spanish Jews left for ].{{sfn|Chazan|2006|pp=105–114}}{{sfn|Swanson|2021|p=103}} | |||
] | |||
Strong, royalty-based ]s rose throughout Europe in the Late Middle Ages, particularly in ], ], and the Christian kingdoms of the Iberian Peninsula: ], ], and ]. The long conflicts of the period strengthened royal control over their kingdoms and were extremely hard on the peasantry. Kings profited from warfare that extended royal legislation and increased the lands they directly controlled.<ref name=Watts201>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 201–219</ref> Paying for the wars required that methods of taxation become more effective and efficient, and the rate of taxation often increased.<ref name=Watts224>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 224–233</ref> The requirement to obtain the consent of taxpayers allowed representative bodies such as the ] and the ] to gain power and authority.<ref name=Watts233>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 233–238</ref> | |||
===State resurgence=== | |||
] in a 15th-century depiction]] | |||
Although the growth of central governments continued, more than 500 autonomous ] existed at the end of the period.{{sfn|Watts|2014|pp=420–425}} Successful dynasties reigned over several states (primarily in close cooperation with local elites), but could not freely redistribute resources throughout their realms.{{refn|group=note|The most successful dynasties were the ], ], and ] in central and eastern Europe, the ] in the Mediterranean, and the ].{{sfn|Watts|2014|p=414}}}}{{sfn|Watts|2014|p=414}} Fiscal and military matters were regularly discussed with representatives of elite groups—primarily the nobility, prelates, and ]—at legislative assemblies known as parliament, {{lang|la|]}}, {{lang|es|]}}, or {{lang|es|]}}.{{sfn|Rubin|2014|p=98}} Legal procedures improved as discretionary justice, previously dispensed by kings and their retainers, was delegated to professional lawyers.{{sfn|Watts|2014|p=414}} | |||
Throughout the 14th century, French kings sought to expand their influence at the expense of the territorial holdings of the nobility.<ref name=Watts166>Watts ''Making of Polities'' p. 166</ref> They ran into difficulties when attempting to confiscate the holdings of the English kings in southern France, leading to the ],<ref name=Watts169>Watts ''Making of Polities'' p. 169</ref> waged from 1337 to 1453.<ref name=MA100>Loyn "Hundred Years' War" ''Middle Ages'' p. 176</ref> Early in the war the English under ] (r. 1327–1377) and his son ] (d. 1376),{{efn-ua|Edward's nickname probably came from his black armour, and was first used by ] in the 1530s or 1540s.<ref name=BP242>Barber ''Edward'' pp. 242–243</ref>}} won the battles of ] and ], captured the city of ], and won control of much of France.{{efn-ua|Calais remained in English hands until 1558.<ref name=Davies545>Davies ''Europe'' p. 545</ref>}} The resulting stresses almost caused the disintegration of the French kingdom during the early years of the war.<ref name=Watts180>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 180–181</ref> In the early 15th century, France again came close to dissolving, but in the late 1420s the military successes of ] (d. 1431) led to the victory of the French and the capture of the last English possessions in southern France in 1453.<ref name=Watts317>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 317–322</ref> The price was high, as the population of France at the end of the Wars was likely half what it had been at the start of the conflict. Conversely, the Wars had a positive effect on ], doing much to fuse the various local identities into a national English ideal. The conflict with France also helped create a national culture in England separate from French culture, which had previously been the dominant influence.<ref name=Davies423>Davies ''Europe'' p. 423</ref> The dominance of the English ] began during early stages of the Hundred Years' War,<ref name=Nicholle186>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 186</ref> and cannon appeared on the battlefield at Crécy in 1346.<ref name=Nicolle296>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' pp. 296–298</ref> | |||
] in peasant dress, wearing her arms, in a late-15th-century miniature]] | |||
In modern-day Germany, the ] continued to rule, but the elective nature of the imperial crown meant there was no enduring dynasty around which a strong state could form.<ref name=Watts170>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 170–171</ref> Further east, the kingdoms of ], ], and ] grew powerful.<ref name=Watts173-75>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 173–175</ref> In Iberia, the Christian kingdoms continued to gain land from the Muslim kingdoms of the peninsula;<ref name=Watts173>Watts ''Making of Polities'' p. 173</ref> Portugal concentrated on expanding overseas during the 15th century, while the other kingdoms were riven by difficulties over royal succession and other concerns.<ref name=Watts327>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 327–332</ref><ref name=Watts340>Watts ''Making of Polities'' p. 340</ref> After losing the Hundred Years' War, England went on to suffer a long civil war known as the ], which lasted into the 1490s<ref name=Watts340 /> and only ended when ] (r. 1485–1509 as Henry VII) became king and consolidated power with his victory over ] (r. 1483–1485) at ] in 1485.<ref name=Davies426>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 425–426</ref> In Scandinavia, ] (r. in Denmark 1387–1412) consolidated Norway, Denmark, and Sweden in the ], which continued until 1523. The major power around the Baltic Sea was the Hanseatic League, a commercial confederation of city-states that traded from Western Europe to Russia.<ref name=Davies431>Davies ''Europe'' p. 431</ref> Scotland emerged from English domination under ] (r. 1306–1329), who secured papal recognition of his kingship in 1328.<ref name=Davies408>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 408–409</ref> | |||
In Germany, elected emperors were no more than supreme arbiters even if they had a significant power base in their hereditary lands.{{refn|group=note|The Luxemburgs held the ], the Habsburgs were expanding in Austria, and the ] ruled ] and the ].{{sfn|Watts|2014|p=171}}}}{{sfn|Watts|2014|pp=171–172}}{{sfn|Wickham|2016|p=225}} Imperial authority was even more limited in Italy, where ], ], and Venice exploited the power vacuum to expand.{{sfn|Watts|2014|pp=165, 194–196}} The centuries-old rivalry between England and France escalated into the ] when ] (r. 1327–77) laid ] the French throne in 1337.{{sfn|Vale|2001|pp=319–322}}{{sfn|Jordan|2002|p=308}} The English won the battles of ] and ], captured the city of ], and took control of an expanded ] by 1360. Aristocratic feuds escalated into a ], allowing ] (r. 1413–22) to seize much of France.{{sfn|Watts|2014|pp=180–181, 317–322}}{{sfn|Wickham|2016|p=211}} The unconquered French regions put up a strong resistance, boosted by the visions of peasant girl ] (d. 1431). By 1453, ] (r. 1422–61) expelled the English from the country except for ].{{sfn|Watts|2014|pp=320–322}}{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=549–550}} England fought a long civil war known as the ], which ended after ] (r. 1483–85) died fighting at ] and his opponent, ], consolidated power as {{nowrap|Henry VII}} (r. 1485–1509).{{sfn|Watts|2014|pp=344–345}} The wars prevented the English from expanding in the British Isles, but royal power remained weak in ] and much of ] was ruled by feuding local lords.{{sfn|Watts|2014|pp=324–327}}{{sfn|Wickham|2016|pp=220–221}} | |||
=== Collapse of Byzantium === | |||
Succession trouble was not uncommon in the Iberian kingdoms; intermarriages between royal houses created conflicting claims to thrones, and royal bastards could successfully claim their paternal inheritance.{{sfn|Denley|2001|pp=268–270}}{{sfn|Watts|2014|pp=184–186}} Portugal opened a new theater of anti-Muslim warfare in ] by ] in 1415.{{sfn|Watts|2014|pp=186, 328}} Aragon and Castile were divided by conflicts between magnate factions or about the limits of royal government, but the Castilian ] (r. 1474–1504) and her Aragonese husband ] (r. 1479–1516) reinforced royal power.{{sfn|Watts|2014|pp=328–332, 346–349}} They completed the {{lang|es|Reconquista}}, ] Granada in 1492.{{sfn|Denley|2001|p=281}} | |||
{{Main|Decline of the Byzantine Empire| Byzantine Empire under the Angelos dynasty| Byzantine Empire under the Palaiologos dynasty| Byzantine–Ottoman Wars|Rise of the Ottoman Empire}} | |||
Although the ] emperors recaptured Constantinople from the Western Europeans in 1261, they were never able to regain control of much of the former imperial lands. They usually controlled only a small section of the Balkan Peninsula near Constantinople, the city itself, and some coastal lands on the ] and around the ]. The former Byzantine lands in the Balkans were divided between the new ], the ] and the city-state of ]. The power of the Byzantine emperors was threatened by a new Turkish tribe, the ], who established themselves in Anatolia in the 13th century and ] throughout the 14th century. The Ottomans expanded into Europe, reducing Bulgaria to a vassal state by 1366 and taking over Serbia after its defeat at the ] in 1389. Western Europeans rallied to the plight of the Christians in the Balkans and declared a new crusade in 1396; a great army was sent to the Balkans, where it was defeated at the ].<ref name=Davies385>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 385–389</ref> Constantinople was finally ] by the Ottomans in 1453.<ref name=Davies446>Davies ''Europe'' p. 446</ref> | |||
=== Controversy within the Church === | |||
The idea of elective kingship revived in the central European and Scandinavian monarchies for a variety of reasons, including aristocratic aversion to foreign influence.{{sfn|Wickham|2016|p=231}}{{sfn|Watts|2014|pp=64, 86}} Royal power was restored in Poland early in the {{nowrap|14th century}}, during a period when the Teutonic Knights' expansion intensified. The Knights primarily targeted ], a loose confederation of mainly-pagan Lithuanian chieftains and Orthodox Rus' principalities. The common enemy prompted a ] sealed by the marriage of Lithuanian grand duke ] (r. 1377–1434) and the Polish queen ] (r. 1384–99), and the ] to Catholicism.{{sfn|Wickham|2016|pp=229–230}}{{sfn|Watts|2014|pp=178, 198}} In Scandinavia, ] (r. 1387–1412) consolidated Denmark, Norway, and Sweden in the 1397 ], but only the ] was lasting.{{refn|group=note|One of the most successful queens of the period, Margaret primarily ruled with her young male relatives—first with ], then with her ]. The Swedes left the Kalmar Union in 1448.{{sfn|Wickham|2016|pp=192, 231}}{{sfn|Watts|2014|pp=200–201}}}}{{sfn|Watts|2014|p=201}} | |||
{{Main|Western Schism|Bohemian Reformation|Hussites}} | |||
] crowning Pope Gregory XI in a 15th-century miniature from ]]] | |||
During the tumultuous 14th century, disputes within the leadership of the Church led to the ] of 1309–1376,<ref name=Thomson170>Thomson ''Western Church'' pp. 170–171</ref> also called the "Babylonian Captivity of the Papacy" (a reference to the ] of the Jews),<ref name=MAAvignon>Loyn "Avignon" ''Middle Ages'' p. 45</ref> and then to the ], lasting from 1378 to 1418, when there were two and later three rival popes, each supported by several states.<ref name= MAGreat>Loyn "Great Schism" ''Middle Ages'' p. 153</ref> Ecclesiastical officials convened at the ] in 1414, and in the following year the council deposed one of the rival popes, leaving only two claimants. Further depositions followed, and in November 1417, the council elected ] (pope 1417–1431) as pope.<ref name=Thomson184>Thomson ''Western Church'' pp. 184–187</ref> | |||
After Polish, Hungarian, and ], and ] undermined the Golden Horde's power in the {{nowrap|14th century}}, the princes of ] began annexing the Rus' principalities (often in competition ]).{{refn|group=note|Initially a tiny principality, Muscovy gained strength against its more-powerful neighbors with support from the Mongol khans. During the 1320s, Moscow became the seat of the ] the Orthodox Church in the Rus' principalities.{{sfn|Wickham|2016|pp=183–184}}{{sfn|Watts|2014|pp=177–178}}}} Under Grand Prince ] (r. 1462–1505), the conquest of the great trading cities of ] and ] completed Muscovy's dominance in the northeast.{{sfn|Sedlar|1994|p=380}}{{sfn|Watts|2014|pp=177–178, 359}} In southeastern Europe, the small Vlach principalities of ] and ] emerged; their rulers primarily accepted the suzerainty of Hungarian or Polish kings.{{sfn|Sedlar|1994|pp=24, 394–395}} | |||
Besides the schism, the Western Church was riven by theological controversies, some of which turned into heresies. ] (d. 1384), an English theologian, was condemned as a heretic in 1415 for teaching that the laity should have access to the text of the Bible as well as for holding views on the ] that were contrary to Church doctrine.<ref name=Thomson197>Thomson ''Western Church'' pp. 197–199</ref> Wycliffe's teachings influenced two of the major heretical movements of the later Middle Ages: ] in England and ] in Bohemia.<ref name=Thomson218>Thomson ''Western Church'' p. 218</ref> The Bohemian movement initiated with the teaching of ], who was burned at the stake in 1415, after being condemned as a heretic by the Council of Constance. The Hussite Church, although the target of a crusade, survived beyond the Middle Ages.<ref name=Thomson213>Thomson ''Western Church'' pp. 213–217</ref> Other heresies were manufactured, such as the accusations against the Knights Templar that resulted in their suppression in 1312, and the division of their great wealth between the French King ] (r. 1285–1314) and the Hospitallers.<ref name=Templars>Loyn "Knights of the Temple (Templars)" ''Middle Ages'' pp. 201–202</ref> | |||
===Collapse of Byzantium and rise of the Ottomans=== | |||
{{main|Byzantine Empire under the Palaiologos dynasty|Rise of the Ottoman Empire}} | |||
{{See also|Byzantine–Ottoman wars|Bulgarian–Ottoman wars|Hungarian–Ottoman Wars}} | |||
The papacy further refined the practice in the ] in the Late Middle Ages, holding that the clergy alone was allowed to partake of the wine in the Eucharist. This further distanced the secular laity from the clergy. The laity continued the practices of pilgrimages, veneration of relics, and belief in the power of the Devil. Mystics such as ] (d. 1327) and ] (d. 1471) wrote works that taught the laity to focus on their inner spiritual life, which laid the groundwork for the Protestant Reformation. Besides mysticism, belief in witches and witchcraft became widespread, and by the late 15th century the Church had begun to lend credence to populist fears of witchcraft with its condemnation of witches in 1484, and the publication in 1486 of the '']'', the most popular handbook for witch-hunters.<ref name=Davies436>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 436–437</ref> | |||
], from the late-16th-century Ottoman illuminated chronicle {{lang|tr|]}}]] | |||
=== Scholars, intellectuals, and exploration === | |||
Facing financial crises and threats from the west, the restored Byzantine Empire was unable to prevent Turkish expansion in Anatolia. Revolts by ] and recurring civil wars further weakened the empire,{{refn|group=note|The ] broke out when Emperor ] (r. 1282–1328) disinherited his grandson, ] (r. 1328–41), for ]. The ] was fought over the regency for {{nowrap|Andronikos III's}} underage son, ] (r. 1341–90), between the powerful aristocrat ] (d. 1383) and his opponents. Kantakouzenos was crowned co-emperor as {{nowrap|John VI}} (r. 1347–54), but his conflict with {{nowrap|John V}} caused the ].{{sfn|Fine|2009|pp=250, 290–293, 325–327}}}} allowing the ] to establish a strategic bridgehead ] in 1354.{{sfn|Fine|2009|pp=230–235, 250–252, 325–326}}{{sfn|Denley|2001|pp=256–257}} Within a century, the Ottomans reduced the competing southeastern European kingdoms, principalities and lordships to ]s.{{sfn|Sedlar|1994|pp=385–387}}{{sfn|Fine|2009|pp=407, 412, 472}} International coalitions, such as the crusades of Nicopolis (1396) and ] (1444), could not stop their advance.{{sfn|Denley|2001|pp=266–267}} The last Byzantine emperor, ] (r. 1449–53), died during the conquest of Constantinople by Sultan ] (r. 1451–81).{{sfn|Fine|2009|p=563}} Talented military commanders could repel individual Ottoman attacks{{refn|group=note|] (d. 1468) resisted Ottoman conquest for more than two decades at the head of a ]; ] (d. 1456) defeated the Ottomans ], and the Moldavian prince ] (r. 1457–1504) ].{{sfn|Sedlar|1994|pp=248–249, 251, 254}}}} but the Ottomans conquered almost all of the Balkans; Bulgaria was occupied in 1396, Serbia ], Byzantine Greece ], Bosnia ], and the ] resistance was broken by 1488.{{sfn|Fine|2009|pp=424–425, 561–604}} Ottoman rule was highly centralised, and sultans often appointed ] to the highest offices. During the late {{nowrap|15th century}}, the sultans began murdering their brothers to avoid succession crises.{{sfn|Sedlar|1994|pp=26, 32, 96}} | |||
{{See also|Europeans in Medieval China}} | |||
During the Later Middle Ages, theologians such as ] (d. 1308) and ] (d. c. 1348)<ref name=MASchol /> led a reaction against intellectualist scholasticism, objecting to the application of reason to faith. Their efforts undermined the prevailing ] idea of universals. Ockham's insistence that reason operates independently of faith allowed science to be separated from theology and philosophy.<ref name=Davies433>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 433–434</ref> Legal studies were marked by the steady advance of Roman law into areas of jurisprudence previously governed by ]. The lone exception to this trend was in England, where the ] remained pre-eminent. Other countries codified their laws; legal codes were promulgated in Castile, Poland, and ].<ref name=Davies438>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 438–439</ref> | |||
] and ], French, early 15th century]] | |||
===<span class="anchor" id="Controversy within the Church"></span>Controversy in the church=== | |||
Education remained mostly focused on the training of future clergy. The basic learning of the letters and numbers remained the province of the family or a village priest, but the secondary subjects of the ]—grammar, rhetoric, logic—were studied in cathedral schools or in schools provided by cities. Commercial secondary schools spread, and some Italian towns had more than one such enterprise. Universities also spread throughout Europe in the 14th and 15th centuries. Lay literacy rates rose, but were still low; one estimate gave a literacy rate of 10 per cent of males and 1 per cent of females in 1500.<ref name=Singman224>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 224</ref> | |||
Since prolonged ]s and conflicts with the Roman aristocracy had undermined papal authority in Italy, the seat of the papacy was moved to the city of ] in 1309. During the period of the ], Frenchmen assumed leadership of the Catholic Church. When the French king ] (r. 1285–1314) brought ] against the wealthy Knights Templar, ] (pope 1305–14) could not prevent ] in 1312.{{sfn|Thomson|1998|pp=164–170}}{{sfn|Vale|2001|pp=331–333}} Although the papal seat was returned to Rome in 1377 due to popular pressure, disputes among the church leadership led to the ]; two and, ], three rival lines of popes were each supported by several states. The schism was resolved at the ] with the resignation of one pope and the deposition of his two rivals, which paved the way for the election of an Italian cardinal as ] (1417–31).{{sfn|Wickham|2016|p=213}}{{sfn|Swanson|2021|pp=83–86}} | |||
Theological debates intensified.{{sfn|Thomson|1998|pp=193–194}} English theologian ] (d. 1384) criticised popular acts of devotion such as pilgrimages, and challenged Catholic doctrine on the ].{{sfn|Hamilton|2003|pp=135–136}} His teachings influenced two major movements condemned as heretical by Catholic authorities: ] in England and ] in Bohemia.{{sfn|Thomson|1998|p=218}} The Bohemian movement began with teachings of Czech theologian ] (d. 1415), who was burned at the stake at Constance. Hussitism, the target of ], survived as an officially-recognised denomination in Bohemia.{{refn|group=note|The Bohemian Diet elected the ] Czech aristocrat ] (r. 1457–71) king, which gave the Hungarian king ] (r. 1458–90) an excuse to conquer parts of the Czech lands. Poděbrady was succeeded by the Catholic Polish prince ] (r. 1471–1516), but the Diet enacted the Czech right to freely choose between Hussitism and Catholicism in 1485.{{sfn|Sedlar|1994|pp=389–390}}}}{{sfn|Hamilton|2003|pp=136–137}}{{sfn|Thomson|1998|pp=213–217}} In the hope of western support against the Ottomans, Byzantine church leaders submitted themselves to the papacy at the 1438–39 ]; most Orthodox believers rejected papal supremacy, however, and those who supported the ] died in exile.{{refn|group=note|One of the main Byzantine supporters of the church union, ] (d. 1472), aroused Italian scholarly interest in Greek studies during his exile.{{sfn|Fried|2015|p=370}}}}{{sfn|Hamilton|2003|pp=146–147}} | |||
] initiated the ] from ], Germany]] | |||
Mysticism and devotional literature flourished.{{sfn|Thomson|1998|pp=199–200}} ] (d. 1327), a critic of Aquinas, urged the faithful to focus on perfecting their inner divine core. Although his works were censured for heresy, copies of his sermons survived which were read by Protestant reformer ] (d. 1546).{{sfn|Fried|2015|pp=359–361}} The most characteristic late-medieval reform movement, the {{lang|la|]}} emphasised lay piety, community experience and personal faith.{{sfn|Thomson|1998|pp=211–213}} In the Orthodox world, the Athonite monks ] (d. 1346) and ] (d. 1359) promoted a form of meditative prayers known as ].{{sfn|Fine|2009|pp=437–439}} A general fear of evil practices led to the first ]s {{circa|1450}} and a popular handbook, the {{lang|la|]}} (''Hammer of the Witches''), laid the groundwork for ].{{sfn|Fried|2015|pp=460–462}} | |||
The publication of vernacular literature increased, with ] (d. 1321), ] (d. 1374) and ] (d. 1375) in 14th-century Italy, ] (d. 1400) and ] (d. c. 1386) in England, and ] (d. 1464) and ] (d. c. 1430) in France. Much literature remained religious in character, and although a great deal of it continued to be written in Latin, a new demand developed for saints' lives and other devotional tracts in the vernacular languages.<ref name=Davies438 /> This was fed by the growth of the '']'' movement, most prominently in the formation of the ], but also in the works of ]s such as Meister Eckhart and ] (d. 1361).<ref name=Keen282>Keen ''Pelican History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 282–283</ref> Theatre also developed in the guise of ] put on by the Church.<ref name=Davies438 /> At the end of the period, the development of the ] by ] in about 1450 led to the establishment of publishing houses throughout Europe by 1500.<ref name=Davies445>Davies ''Europe'' p. 445</ref> | |||
===Scholars, intellectuals, and exploration=== | |||
{{Main|Age of Discovery|Spanish colonization of the Americas}} | |||
In the early 15th century, the countries of the ] began to sponsor exploration beyond the boundaries of Europe. Prince ] of Portugal (d. 1460) sent expeditions that discovered the ], the ], and ] during his lifetime. After his death, exploration continued; ] (d. 1500) went around the ] in 1486, and ] (d. 1524) sailed around Africa to India in 1498.<ref name=Davies451>Davies ''Europe'' p. 451</ref> The combined Spanish monarchies of Castile and Aragon sponsored the voyage of exploration by ] (d. 1506) in 1492 that ].<ref name=Davies454>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 454–455</ref> The English crown under ] sponsored the voyage of ] (d. 1498) in 1497, which landed on ].<ref name=Davies511>Davies ''Europe'' p. 511</ref> | |||
] and ] (French, early 15th century)]] | |||
{{anchor|Agriculture}} | |||
Prominent late-medieval philosophers departed from Aristotelian logic. Among them, ] (d. {{Circa|1348}}) concluded that ] could not prove God's existence. Under his influence, most scholars who researched subjects yielding verifiable conclusions (such as mathematics or physics) no longer analysed theological issues.{{sfn|Colish|2002|pp=302–315, 322}} ] (d. 1342), however, was still inspired by Aristotle to argue in favor of a community's right to regulate its life and control the clergy.{{sfn|Backman|2022|pp=568–569}} Scholars such as ] (d. 1374) intensively studied ]; many emphasised human dignity, and were known as ].{{sfn|Adams|2011|p=241}} | |||
=== Technological and military developments === | |||
The poetry of ] (d. 1321) and the prose of ] (d. 1375), both from Florence, indicate that the Italian ] had matured into a literary language on a par with Latin. English reached the same level with '']'' by ] (d. 1400). French became standardised with theoretical discussions about chivalric literature. One of the sharpest critics of chivalric romances, ] (d. {{Circa|1430}}), wrote the feminist utopian '']''.{{sfn|Colish|2002|pp=213–222}} The standardization of ]s in early 14th-century Paris, central to the secular {{lang|la|]}} style led by ] (d. 1377), gave rise to the three {{lang|fr|"]"}} (fixed forms): the {{lang|fr|]}}, {{lang|fr|]}}, and {{lang|fr|]}}.{{sfn|Fassler|2014|pp=213–214}} The northern {{lang|la|ars nova}}, a culmination of earlier secular monophony and {{lang|la|]}} sacred polyphony, later evolved into the southern {{lang|la|]}} style in Avignon, known for its rhythmic complexity.{{sfn|Schulenberg|2000|pp=102–104}} Simultaneously, Italy developed its own court-sponsored secular music, the ] style, led by ] (d. 1397), and England’s '']'' ({{lit|English manner}}), particularly ] (d. 1453), introduced important harmonic innovations that shaped subsequent ].{{sfn|Schulenberg|2000|pp=102–105}} Literacy improved as new schools and universities were established throughout Europe,{{refn|group=note|Although medieval documents often described people as {{lang|la|literatus}} or {{lang|la|illiteratus}}, estimations of literacy are uncertain because both terms are ambiguous;{{sfn|Backman|2022|p=484}} one estimate, in 1500, was ten per cent of males and one per cent of females.{{sfn|Singman|1999|p=224}}}} often sponsored by urban authorities or wealthy individuals.{{sfn|Denley|2001|p=287}}{{sfn|Vale|2001|p=346}} The invention of the ] with ] simplified the mass publication of books, and competition between publishing houses contributed to the quick spread of news and ideas.{{sfn|Lee|2021|pp=131–134}} | |||
]]] | |||
One of the major developments in the military sphere during the Late Middle Ages was the increased use of infantry and light cavalry.<ref name=NicolleWestern180>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 180</ref> The English also employed longbowmen, but other countries were unable to create similar forces with the same success.<ref name=NicolleWestern183>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 183</ref> Armour continued to advance, spurred by the increasing power of crossbows, and ] was developed to protect soldiers from crossbows as well as the hand-held guns that were developed.<ref name=NicolleWestern188>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 188</ref> ] reached new prominence with the development of the Flemish and Swiss infantry armed with pikes and other long spears.<ref name=Nicolle185>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 185</ref> | |||
Several factors, primarily a growing demand for gold and European merchants' eagerness to avoid customs payments, prompted the search for a direct maritime route to India along the African coasts. Initially, the Portuguese led the explorations; ] landed at ] in 1444, ] (d. 1500) sailed as far as the ] in 1486, and ] (d. 1524) reached India in 1498. After visiting the African slave markets, the Portuguese became deeply involved in the slave trade with Europe and the Muslim world.{{refn|group=note|The Portuguese prince ] (d. 1460) presided over an auction of African slaves at ] in 1444.{{sfn|Fossier|1986|p=490}} He is often, but not universally, described as the prime mover of Portuguese exploration.{{sfn|Denley|2001|p=284}}}}{{sfn|Fossier|1986|pp=483–490}} Christopher Columbus proposed a westward, alternative route to India. He gained Isabella of Castile's support for ] that led to the European discovery of the Americas in 1492.{{sfn|Denley|2001|pp=284–285}}{{sfn|Fossier|1986|pp=492–493}} | |||
In agriculture, the increased usage of sheep with long-fibred wool allowed a stronger thread to be spun. In addition, the ] replaced the traditional ] for spinning wool, tripling production.<ref name=Epstein193>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 193–194</ref>{{efn-ua|This wheel was still simple, as it did not yet incorporate a treadle-wheel to twist and pull the fibres. That refinement was not invented until the 15th century.<ref name=Daily36>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 36</ref>}} A less technological refinement that still greatly affected daily life was the use of buttons as closures for garments, which allowed for better fitting without having to lace clothing on the wearer.<ref name=Daily38>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 38</ref> Windmills were refined with the creation of the ], allowing the upper part of the windmill to be spun around to face the direction from which the wind was blowing.<ref name=Epstein200>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 200–201</ref> The ] appeared around 1350 in Sweden, increasing the quantity of iron produced and improving its quality.<ref name=Epstein203>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 203–204</ref> The first ] in 1447 in Venice protected the rights of inventors to their inventions.<ref name=Epstein213>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' p. 213</ref> | |||
{{anchor|Agriculture}} | |||
=== |
=== Late medieval art and architecture === | ||
]]] | |||
], an agricultural calendar {{Circa|1470}}, from a manuscript of ]'s manual on farming]] | |||
In cloth production, the second main employer after agriculture,{{sfn|Singman|1999|p=36}} the increased use of ] long-fibred wool allowed a stronger thread to be spun{{sfn|Epstein|2009|pp=193–194}} and the use of buttons to close garments enabled a better fit.{{sfn|Singman|1999|p=38}} Popular tailoring designs were quickly spread by pedlars, and trends in ] were dictated by the Burgundian ducal court in much of 15th-century Europe.{{sfn|Arnold|2009|pp=6, 51}} In metalworking, the ] increased the quantity and quality of iron.{{sfn|Epstein|2009|pp=203–204}} The first ], in 1447 in Venice, granted a ten-year monopoly to inventors for their inventions.{{sfn|Epstein|2009|p=213}} | |||
The Late Middle Ages in Europe as a whole correspond to the Trecento and ] cultural periods in Italy. Northern Europe and Spain continued to use Gothic styles, which became increasingly elaborate in the 15th century, until almost the end of the period. ] was a courtly style that reached much of Europe in the decades around 1400, producing masterpieces such as the ].<ref name=Benton253>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 253–256</ref> All over Europe secular art continued to increase in quantity and quality, and in the 15th century the mercantile classes of Italy and Flanders became important patrons, commissioning small portraits of themselves in oils as well as a growing range of luxury items such as jewellery, ], ] chests, and ] pottery. These objects also included the ] produced by mostly ] potters in Spain. Although royalty owned huge collections of plate, little survives except for the ].<ref>Lightbown ''Secular Goldsmiths' Work'' p. 78</ref> Italian silk manufacture developed, so that Western churches and elites no longer needed to rely on imports from Byzantium or the Islamic world. In France and Flanders ] weaving of sets like '']'' became a major luxury industry.<ref name=Benton257>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 257–262</ref> | |||
As increased tax revenues allowed the employment of ] in growing numbers,{{sfn|Watts|2014|p=221}} wars began to be primarily fought by professional soldiers throughout nearly all of Europe in the mid-14th century.{{sfn|Wickham|2016|p=212}} Mercenaries were initially hired for wars, but a ] was created in France in the late 1440s.{{sfn|Vale|2001|p=323}} Around 1438, ] from the Christian population began supplying the Ottoman army with professional foot soldiers known as ].{{sfn|Sedlar|1994|pp=241–242}} In Bohemia, religious enthusiasm, stern discipline and the use of ]s were key factors in Hussite victories.{{sfn|Sedlar|1994|p=233}} The earliest references to ]s were recorded in the early {{nowrap|14th century}}, and the use of cheap ]s quickly began to spread {{circa|1360}}.{{sfn|Nicolle|1996|pp=294–298}} | |||
The large external sculptural schemes of Early Gothic churches gave way to more sculpture inside the building, as tombs became more elaborate and other features such as pulpits were sometimes lavishly carved, as in the ]. Painted or carved wooden relief ]s became common, especially as churches created many ]. ] by artists such as ] (d. 1441) and ] (d. 1464) rivalled that of Italy, as did northern illuminated manuscripts, which in the 15th century began to be collected on a large scale by secular elites, who also commissioned secular books, especially histories. From about 1450 printed books rapidly became popular, though still expensive. There were around 30,000 different editions of ], or works printed before 1500,<ref name=BL>British Library Staff "" ''British Library''</ref> by which time illuminated manuscripts were commissioned only by royalty and a few others. Very small ]s, nearly all religious, were affordable even by peasants in parts of Northern Europe from the middle of the 15th century. More expensive ]s supplied a wealthier market with a variety of images.<ref name=Griffiths17>Griffiths ''Prints and Printmaking'' pp. 17–18; 39–46</ref> | |||
===Art and architecture=== | |||
== Modern perceptions == | |||
The wealthiest Italian and French princes regularly hired foreign artists, which led to the convergence of courtly styles. This ] reached much of Europe around 1400, producing masterpieces in sculpture and miniature.{{refn|group=note|The portal sculptures of the Burgundian ducal mausoleum at ] and the miniatures in the {{lang|fr|]}} (''Very Rich Hours of the ]'') are International Gothic examples.{{sfn|Adams|2011|pp=237–240}}}}{{sfn|Adams|2011|pp=237–238}}{{sfn|Benton|2002|p=253–256}} Throughout Europe, secular art increase in quantity and quality; the mercantile classes of Italy and Flanders became important patrons during the {{nowrap|15th century}}, commissioning small portraits and a growing range of luxury items such as jewellery, ] chests, and ] pottery.{{sfn|Lightbown|1978|p=78}} In France and Flanders, tapestry weaving of series such as '']'' became a major luxury industry.{{sfn|Benton|2002|pp=257–262}} | |||
{{See also|Dark Ages (historiography)|Medieval studies|Middle Ages in popular culture}} | |||
] in a 14th-century copy of '']'']] | |||
Florence emerged as the center of intellectual and artistic life for most of the ]. The ]—the city's most influential family—gathered a significant collection of classical sculptures and opened it to local artists. The Tuscan architect ] (d. 1446) studied the ] in Rome before completing the plan of the dome of the ]. The use of ] for creating the illusion of depth was another innovation, demonstrated by reliefs on the bronze door of the ] by ] (d. 1455). ] artists restored ] and eroticism (including homoerotocism) in artworks such as the bronze statue '']'' by ] (d. 1466) and '']'' by the painter ] (d. 1510).{{sfn|Adams|2011|pp=241–253, 264}} Flemish painters quickly improved their technique. When completing his '']'', ] (d. 1441) used ] to create a translucent surface and tiny bushes to achieve a more lifelike representation of the natural world.{{sfn|Adams|2011|pp=265–267}} | |||
The medieval period is frequently caricatured as a "time of ignorance and superstition" that placed "the word of religious authorities over personal experience and rational activity."<ref>Lindberg "Medieval Church Encounters" ''When Science & Christianity Meet'' p. 8</ref> This is a legacy from both the ] and ] when scholars favourably contrasted their intellectual cultures with those of the medieval period. Renaissance scholars saw the Middle Ages as a period of decline from the high culture and civilisation of the Classical world. Enlightenment scholars saw reason as superior to faith, and thus viewed the Middle Ages as a time of ignorance and superstition.<ref name=Davies291>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 291–293</ref> | |||
Printing houses throughout Europe began the mass production of inexpensive playing cards and primitive religious images during the mid-15th century. ]s—]s containing illustrations and text—rapidly became popular, with best-sellers including the {{lang|la|]}} (''Paupers' Bible'') and {{lang|la|]}} (''Art of Dying'').{{sfn|Griffiths|1996|pp=17–18, 137}} Horror stories were widely read, including German booklets describing the cruel acts of Wallachian prince ] (r. 1456–62).{{sfn|Sedlar|1994|p=451}} The first large illustrated printed book, the '']'', was published in 1493.{{sfn|Griffiths|1996|p=18}} | |||
Others argue that reason was generally held in high regard during the Middle Ages. Science historian ] writes, "If revolutionary rational thoughts were expressed <!--original quotation says: "expressed in the Age of Reason"-->, they were only made possible because of the long medieval tradition that established the use of reason as one of the most important of human activities".<ref name=Grant9>Grant ''God and Reason'' p. 9</ref> Also, contrary to common belief, ] writes, "the late medieval scholar rarely experienced the coercive power of the Church and would have regarded himself as free (particularly in the natural sciences) to follow reason and observation wherever they led".<ref name=QPeters>Quoted in Peters "Science and Religion" ''Encyclopedia of Religion'' p. 8182</ref> | |||
==Modern perceptions and historiography== | |||
{{see also|Dark Ages (historiography)|Medieval studies|Middle Ages in popular culture}} | |||
The caricature of the period is also reflected in some more specific notions. One misconception, first propagated in the 19th century<ref name=flat>Russell ''Inventing the Flat Earth'' pp. 49–58</ref> and still very common, is that all people in the Middle Ages believed that the ].<ref name=flat /> This is untrue, as lecturers in the medieval universities commonly argued that evidence showed the Earth was a sphere.<ref>Grant ''Planets, Stars, & Orbs'' pp. 626–630</ref> Lindberg and ], another scholar of the period, state that there "was scarcely a Christian scholar of the Middle Ages who did not acknowledge sphericity and even know its approximate circumference".<ref>Lindberg and Numbers "Beyond War and Peace" ''Church History'' p. 342</ref> Other misconceptions such as "the Church prohibited autopsies and dissections during the Middle Ages", "the rise of Christianity killed off ancient science", or "the medieval Christian Church suppressed the growth of natural philosophy", are all cited by Numbers as examples of widely popular myths that still pass as historical truth, although they are not supported by historical research.<ref name=Numberslect>Numbers "" ''Lecture archive'' Archived 11 October 2017</ref> | |||
] in a 14th-century copy of '']'']] | |||
According to ], the medieval period has frequently been described as a "time of barbarism, ignorance, and superstition" which placed "religious authority above personal experience and rational activity".{{sfn|Lindberg|2003|p=7}} This is a legacy of the ] and ], when scholars favourably contrasted their intellectual culture with the past. Renaissance scholars saw the Middle Ages as a period of decline from the high culture and civilisation of the classical world. Enlightenment scholars saw reason as superior to faith, and viewed the Middle Ages as a time of ignorance and superstition.{{sfn|Davies|1996|pp=291–293}} One misconception is that all people in the Middle Ages believed that the ].{{sfn|Russel|1991|pp=49–58}} This is untrue; lecturers in medieval universities commonly argued that evidence indicated the Earth was a sphere.{{sfn|Grant|1994|pp=626–630}} Science historian ] said, "If revolutionary rational thoughts were expressed in the Age of Reason, they were only made possible because of the long medieval tradition that established the use of reason as one of the most important of human activities".{{sfn|Grant|2001|p=9}} | |||
During the {{nowrap|19th century}}, the brutality of the ] sparked intense nostalgia for the medieval period. This ] inspired several influential intellectuals, including British historian ] (d. 1881), French architect ] (d. 1879), and German composer ] (d. 1883). ] sought the origins of modern nations in the Middle Ages, stimulating oppressed ethnic groups' ] and the expansionism of empires.{{sfn|Rubin|2014|pp=6–9}} The professionalisation of historical study began with the German historian ] (d. 1886). He emphasised primary sources and studied several aspects of history, but his students focused on political history. Historians of the French {{lang|fr|]}} school such as the medievalist ] (d. 1944) broadened their perspective, examining culture, society, and identity. ], with its emphasis on ], influenced historical research in the ]. Monographs on the medieval history of certain groups such as women, Jews, slaves, heretics and homosexuals have been regularly published since the 1970s, with the influx of people from diverse social backgrounds into universities.{{sfn|Arnold|2021|pp=8–15}} | |||
== Notes == | == Notes == | ||
{{-}} | {{notelist-ua|60em}} | ||
{{Reflist|group=note}} | |||
==Citations== | == Citations == | ||
{{reflist| |
{{reflist|30em}} | ||
==References== | == References == | ||
{{refbegin|30em}} | {{refbegin|30em}} | ||
*{{cite book|last=Adams|first=Laurie Schneider |
* {{cite book |last=Adams |first=Laurie Schneider |title=A History of Western Art |publisher=McGraw Hill |location=Boston, MA |year=2001 |isbn=0-07-231717-5 |edition=Third}} | ||
* {{cite book |last=Albrow |first=Martin |title=The Global Age: State and Society Beyond Modernity |year=1997 |publisher=Stanford University Press |isbn=0-8047-2870-4 |url=https://archive.org/details/globalagestateso0000albr}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Arnold|first=John H.|author-link=John H. Arnold (historian)|orig-year=2008|year=2021|title=What is Medieval History|edition=Second|series=What is History?|url=https://www.politybooks.com/bookdetail?book_slug=what-is-medieval-history-2nd-edition--9781509532551|publisher=]|isbn=978-1-5095-3256-8}} | |||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |last=Backman |first=Clifford R. |title=The Worlds of Medieval Europe |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2003 |isbn=978-0-19-512169-8}} | ||
* {{cite book |last=Barber |first=Malcolm |author-link=Malcolm Barber |title=The Two Cities: Medieval Europe 1050–1320 |publisher=Routledge |location=London |year=1992 |isbn=0-415-09682-0 |url=https://archive.org/details/twocitiesmedieva0000barb_u4c2}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Backman|first=Clifford R.|orig-year=2009|year=2022|title=The Worlds of Medieval Europe|edition=Fourth|url=https://global.oup.com/academic/product/the-worlds-of-medieval-europe-9780197571538?q=The%20Worlds%20of%20Medieval%20Europe&lang=en&cc=us|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-1975-7153-8}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Barber |first=Richard |title=Edward, Prince of Wales and Aquitaine: A Biography of the Black Prince |author-link=Richard Barber |publisher=Scribner |location=New York |year=1978 |isbn=0-684-15864-7 |url=https://archive.org/details/edwardprinceofwa00barb}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Barber|first=Malcolm|author-link=Malcolm Barber|orig-year=1992|year=2004|title=The Two Cities: Medieval Europe 1050–1320|edition=Second|url=https://www.routledge.com/The-Two-Cities-Medieval-Europe-10501320/Barber/p/book/9780415174152|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-415-17415-2}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Barlow |first=Frank |title=The Feudal Kingdom of England 1042–1216 |author-link=Frank Barlow (historian) |edition=Fourth |publisher=Longman |location=New York |year=1988 |isbn=0-582-49504-0}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Bartlett|first=Robert|author-link=Robert Bartlett (historian)|orig-year=1993|year=1994|title=The Making of Europe: Conquest, Colonization and Cultural Change, 950–1350|url=https://www.penguin.co.uk/books/14965/the-making-of-europe-by-robert-bartlett/9780140154092|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-140-15409-2}} | |||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |last=Bauer |first=Susan Wise |author-link=Susan Wise Bauer |title=The History of the Medieval World: From the Conversion of Constantine to the First Crusade |publisher=W. W. Norton |location=New York |isbn=978-0-393-05975-5 |year=2010}} | ||
* {{cite book |last=Benton |first=Janetta Rebold |author-link=Janetta Rebold Benton |title=Art of the Middle Ages |year=2002 |publisher=Thames & Hudson |series=World of Art |location=London |isbn=0-500-20350-4}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Bitel|first=Lisa M.|year=2002|title=Women in Early Medieval Europe, 400–1100|series=Cambridge Medieval Textbooks|url=https://www.cambridge.org/us/universitypress/subjects/history/european-history-450-1000/women-early-medieval-europe-4001100?site_view=mobile|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-521-59773-9}} | |||
* {{cite web |publisher=] |url=http://www.bl.uk/catalogues/istc/index.html |title=Incunabula Short Title Catalogue |date=8 January 2008 |access-date=8 April 2012}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Brown|first=Peter|author-link=Peter Brown (historian)|orig-year=1971|year=1989|title=The World of Late Antiquity, AD 150–750|series=Library of World Civilization|url=https://archive.org/details/worldoflateantiq0000brow|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-393-95803-4}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Brown |first=Peter |author-link=Peter Brown (historian) |title=The World of Late Antiquity AD 150–750 |publisher=W. W. Norton |location=New York |year=1989 |isbn=0-393-95803-5 |series=Library of World Civilization |url=https://archive.org/details/worldoflateantiq0000brow}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Brown|first=Thomas|editor-last=Holmes|editor-first=George|editor-link=George Holmes (historian)|title=]|orig-year=1988|year=2001|chapter=The Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean, 400–900|pages=1–62|series=]|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-19-285220-5}} | |||
*{{cite |
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Brown |first=Thomas |title=The Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean, 400–900 |encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe |editor-last=Holmes |editor-first=George |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1998 |isbn=0-19-285220-5 |pages=1–62}} | ||
* {{cite book |last=Bruni |first=Leonardo |author-link=Leonardo Bruni |editor-last=Hankins |editor-first=James |title=History of the Florentine People |publisher=Harvard University Press |location=Cambridge, MA |volume=1 |year=2001 |isbn=978-0-674-00506-8 |url=https://archive.org/details/historyofflorent00brun}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Colish|first=Marcia L.|author-link=Marcia Colish |orig-year=1997|year=2002|title=Medieval Foundations of the Western Intellectual Tradition, 400–1400|series=The Yale Intellectual History of the West|url=https://yalebooks.yale.edu/book/9780300078527/medieval-foundations-of-the-western-intellectual-tradition/|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-300-07852-7}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Colish |first=Marcia L. |title=Medieval Foundations of the Western Intellectual Tradition 400–1400 |publisher=Yale University Press |location=New Haven, CT |year=1997 |isbn=0-300-07852-8}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Collins|first=Roger|author-link=Roger Collins|orig-year=1991|year=2010|title=Early Medieval Europe, 300–1000|edition=Third|series=History of Europe|url=https://www.bloomsbury.com/uk/early-medieval-europe-3001000-9780230006737/|publisher=], ]|isbn=978-0-333-69381-0}} | |||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |last=Collins |first=Roger |author-link=Roger Collins |title=Early Medieval Europe: 300–1000 |publisher=St. Martin's Press |location=New York |year=1999 |isbn=0-312-21886-9 |edition=Second}} | ||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |title=A Dictionary of Medieval Terms & Phrases |last=Coredon |first=Christopher |year=2007 |edition=Reprint |publisher=D. S. Brewer |location=Woodbridge, UK |isbn=978-1-84384-138-8}} | ||
* {{cite book |last=Cosman |first=Madeleine Pelner |title=Medieval Wordbook: More the 4,000 Terms and Expressions from Medieval Culture |year=2007 |publisher=Barnes & Noble |location=New York |isbn=978-0-7607-8725-0}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Denley|first=Peter|editor-last=Holmes|editor-first=George|editor-link=George Holmes (historian)|title=]|orig-year=1988|year=2001|chapter=The Mediterranean in the Age of Renaissance, 1200–1500|pages=235–296|series=]|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-19-285220-5}} | |||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |last=Crampton |first=R. J. |title=A Concise History of Bulgaria |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2005 |isbn=0-521-61637-9}} | ||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |last=Cunliffe |first=Barry |author-link=Barry Cunliffe |title=Europe Between the Oceans: Themes and Variations 9000 BC–AD 1000 |publisher=Yale University Press |location=New Haven, CT |year=2008 |isbn=978-0-300-11923-7}} | ||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |last=Curta |first=Florin |title=Southeastern Europe in the Middle Ages 500–1250 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |series=Cambridge Medieval Textbooks |year=2006 |isbn=0-521-89452-2}} | ||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |last=Davies |first=Norman |author-link=Norman Davies |title=Europe: A History |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1996 |isbn=0-19-520912-5 |url=https://archive.org/details/europehistory00davi_0}} | ||
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Dawtry |first=Anne |title=Agriculture |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=15–16}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Fine|first=John V. A.|author-link=John Van Antwerp Fine Jr.|orig-year=1987|year=2009|title=The Late Medieval Balkans: A Critical Survey from the Late Twelfth Century to the Ottoman Conquest|url=https://press.umich.edu/Books/T/The-Late-Medieval-Balkans|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-472-08260-5}} | |||
*{{cite |
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Denley |first=Peter |title=The Mediterranean in the Age of the Renaissance, 1200–1500 |encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe |editor-last=Holmes |editor-first=George |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1998 |isbn=0-19-285220-5 |pages=235–296}} | ||
* {{cite book |last=Dodwell |first=C. R. |title=The Pictorial Arts of the West: 800–1200 |publisher=Yale University Press |location=New Haven, CT |series=Pellican History of Art |year=1993 |isbn=0-300-06493-4 |url=https://archive.org/details/pictorialartsofw00dodw}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Fößel|first=Amalie|editor1-last=Bennett|editor1-first=Judith M.|editor1-link=Judith M. Bennett|editor2-last=Karras|editor2-first=Ruth Mazo|editor2-link=Ruth Mazo Karras|title=The Oxford Handbook of Women and Gender in Medieval Europe|orig-year=2013|year=2016|chapter=The Political Traditions of Female Rulership in Medieval Europe|pages=68–83|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-19-877938-4}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Epstein |first=Steven A. |title=An Economic and Social History of Later Medieval Europe, 1000–1500 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2009 |isbn=978-0-521-70653-7 |url=https://archive.org/details/economicsocialhi0000epst}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Fried|first=Johannes|author-link=Johannes Fried|translator=Peter Lewis|orig-year=2009|year=2015|title=The Middle Ages|url=https://www.hup.harvard.edu/books/9780674055629|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-674-05562-9}} | |||
* {{cite book |editor-last=Flexner |editor-first=Stuart Berg |editor-link=Stuart Berg Flexner |title=The Random House Dictionary of the English Language: Unabridged |edition=Second |publisher=Random House |location=New York |isbn=0-394-50050-4}} | |||
*{{cite book|last1=Gies|first1=Frances|last2=Gies|first2=Joseph|year=1973|title=Life in a Medieval City|url=https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/life-in-a-medieval-city-joseph-gies/1100616785|publisher=Apollo Editions|isbn=978-0-8152-0345-2}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Gainty |first=Denis |last2=Ward |first2=Walter D. |title=Sources of World Societies: Volume 2: Since 1500 |location=Boston, MA |publisher=Bedford/St. Martin's |year=2009 |isbn=0-312-68858-X |url=https://archive.org/details/sourcesofworldso0000unse}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Grant|first=Edward|author-link=Edward Grant|year=1994|title=Planets, Stars, and Orbs: The Medieval Cosmos, 1200–1687|url=https://www.cambridge.org/hu/universitypress/subjects/physics/history-philosophy-and-foundations-physics/planets-stars-and-orbs-medieval-cosmos-12001687?format=PB&isbn=9780521138680|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-521-43344-0}} | |||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |last=Geary |first=Patrick J. |author-link=Patrick J. Geary |title=Before France and Germany: The Creation and Transformation of the Merovingian World |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1988 |isbn=0-19-504458-4 |url=https://archive.org/details/beforefrancegerm0000gear}} | ||
* {{cite book |last=Gies |first=Joseph |last2=Gies |first2=Frances |title=Life in a Medieval City |publisher=Thomas Y. Crowell |location=New York |year=1973 |isbn=0-8152-0345-4}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Griffiths|first=Antony|author-link=Antony Griffiths|year=1996|title=Prints and Printmaking: An Introduction to the History and Techniques|url=https://archive.org/details/printsprintmakin00grif/mode/2up|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-520-20714-1}} | |||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |last=Grant |first=Edward |author-link=Edward Grant |title=God and Reason in the Middle Ages |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2001 |isbn=978-0-521-80279-6}} | ||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |last=Grant |first=Edward |author-link=Edward Grant |title=Planets, Stars, & Orbs: The Medieval Cosmos, 1200–1687 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=1994 |isbn=978-0-521-43344-0}} | ||
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Grierson |first=Philip |author-link=Philip Grierson |title=Coinage and currency |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=97–98}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Hankins|first=James|author-link=James Hankins|editor-last=Hankins|editor-first=James|year=2001|title=Leonardo Bruni: History of the Florentine People|chapter=Introduction|pages=ix–xviii|series=]|url=https://archive.org/details/historyofflorent00brun|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-674-00506-8}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Griffiths |first=Antony |title=Prints and Printmaking |year=1996 |publisher=British Museum Press |isbn=0-7141-2608-X |location=London |url=https://archive.org/details/printsprintmakin00grif}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Harris|first=Stephen J.|editor1-last=Harris|editor1-first=Stephen J.|editor2-last=Grigsby|editor2-first=Bryon L.|year=2008|title=Misconceptions About the Middle Ages|chapter=Introduction|pages=1–27|series=]|volume=7|url=https://www.routledge.com/Misconceptions-About-the-Middle-Ages/Harris-Grigsby/p/book/9780415871136|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-415-87113-6}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Hallam |first=Elizabeth M. |last2=Everard |first2=Judith |title=Capetian France 987–1328 |edition=Second |publisher=Longman |location=New York |year=2001 |isbn=0-582-40428-2}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Heather|first=Peter|author-link=Peter Heather|orig-year=2005|year=2006|title=The Fall of the Roman Empire: A New History of Rome and the Barbarians|url=https://global.oup.com/academic/product/the-fall-of-the-roman-empire-9780195159547?q=Peter%20Heather%20The%20Fall%20of%20the%20Roman%20Empire&lang=en&cc=us|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-19-532541-6}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Hamilton |first=Bernard |title=Religion in the Medieval West |publisher=Arnold |location=London |year=2003 |isbn=0-340-80839-X |edition=Second}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Henderson|first=George|author-link=George D. S. Henderson|orig-year=1972|year=1993|title=Early Medieval|series=Medieval Academy Reprints for Teaching|volume=29|url=https://utorontopress.com/9780802069849/early-medieval/|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-8020-6984-9}} | |||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |last=Heather |first=Peter |author-link=Peter Heather |title=The Fall of the Roman Empire: A New History of Rome and the Barbarians |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2006 |isbn=978-0-19-532541-6}} | ||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |editor-last=Helle |editor-first=Knut |editor-last2=Kouri |editor-first2=E. I. |editor-last3=Olesen |editor-first3=Jens E. |title=Cambridge History of Scandinavia Part 1 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2003 |isbn=0-521-47299-7 |location=New York}} | ||
* {{cite book |last=Henderson |first=George |title=Early Medieval |year=1977 |edition=Revised |publisher=Penguin |location=New York |oclc=641757789}} | |||
*{{cite journal|last1=Holmes|first1=Catherine|last2=Standen|first2=Naomi|author2-link=Naomi Standen|date=November 2018|title=Introduction: Towards a Global Middle Ages|journal=]|volume=238|issue=suppl_13|pages=1–44|publisher=]|doi=10.1093/pastj/gty030|doi-access=free|issn=0031-2746}} | |||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |last=Holmes |first=George |editor-link=George Holmes (historian) |title=The Oxford History of Medieval Europe |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1988 |isbn=0-19-285272-8}} | ||
* {{cite book |last=Ilardi |first=Vincent |title=Renaissance Vision from Spectacles to Telescopes |publisher=American Philosophical Society |location=Philadelphia |year=2007 |isbn=978-0-87169-259-7}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Hornby|first=A. S.|author-link=A. S. Hornby|editor1-last=Wehmeier|editor1-first=Sally|editor2-last=McIntosh|editor2-first=Colin|editor3-last=Turnbull|editor3-first=Joanna|editor4-last=Ashby|editor4-first=Michael|orig-year=1948|year=2005|title=]|edition=Seventh|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-19-431606-4}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=James |first=Edward |author-link=Edward James (historian) |title=Europe's Barbarians: AD 200–600 |publisher=Pearson Longman |location=Harlow, UK |isbn=978-0-582-77296-0 |year=2009 |series=The Medieval World}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Ilardi|first=Vincent|year=2007|title=Renaissance Vision from Spectacles to Telescopes|series=Memoires of the American Philosophical Society|volume=259|url=https://archive.org/details/bub_gb_peIL7hVQUmwC|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-87169-259-7}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Jordan |first=William C. |title=Europe in the High Middle Ages |publisher=Viking |year=2003 |location=New York |isbn=978-0-670-03202-0 |series=Penguin History of Europe |url=https://archive.org/details/europeinhighmidd00jord}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=James|first=Edward|author-link=Edward James (historian)|year=2009|title=Europe's Barbarians: AD 200–600|series=The Medieval World|url=https://www.routledge.com/Europes-Barbarians-AD-200-600/James/p/book/9780582772960|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-582-77296-0}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Kamen |first=Henry |author-link=Henry Kamen |title=Spain 1469–1714 |year=2005 |edition=Third |publisher=Pearson/Longman |location=New York |isbn=0-582-78464-6}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Jordan|first=William Chester|author-link=William Chester Jordan|orig-year=2001|year=2002|title=Europe in the High Middle Ages|series=]|volume=III|url=https://www.penguin.co.uk/books/15538/europe-in-the-high-middle-ages-by-william-jordan/9780140166644|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-140-16664-4}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Kaufmann |first=J. E. |last2=Kaufmann |first2=H. W. |title=The Medieval Fortress: Castles, Forts and Walled Cities of the Middle Ages |publisher=Da Capo |location=Cambridge, MA |isbn=0-306-81358-0 |year=2001 |edition=2004}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Keen|first=Maurice|author-link=Maurice Keen|orig-year=1968|year=1976|title=The Pelican History of Medieval Europe|url=https://archive.org/details/pelicanhistoryof00keen|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-14-021085-9}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Keen |first=Maurice |title=The Pelican History of Medieval Europe |publisher=Penguin |location=London |orig-year=1968 |year=1988 |isbn=0-14-021085-7 |url=https://archive.org/details/pelicanhistoryof00keen}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Kitzinger|first=Ernst|author-link=Ernst Kitzinger|orig-year=1940|year=1969|title=Early Medieval Art in the British Museum|edition=Second|publisher=]|sbn=7141-1327-1}} | |||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |last=Kitzinger |first=Ernst |author-link=Ernst Kitzinger |title=Early Medieval Art at the British Museum |year=1955 |edition=Second |publisher=British Museum |location=London |oclc=510455}} | ||
* {{cite web |last=Knox |first=E. L. |url=http://www.boisestate.edu/courses/latemiddleages/renaissance/historyren.shtml |title=History of the Idea of the Renaissance |work=Europe in the Late Middle Ages |access-date=25 December 2012 |publisher=Boise State University |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120203005134/http://www.boisestate.edu/courses/latemiddleages/renaissance/historyren.shtml |archive-date=3 February 2012 |url-status=dead}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Lee|first=Alexander|editor-last=Lazzarini|editor-first=Isabella|editor-link=Isabella Lazzarini|title=The Later Middle Ages|year=2021|chapter=Culture and the Arts|pages=109–134|series=Short Oxford History of Europe|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-19-873163-4}} | |||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |last=Lasko |first=Peter |author-link=Peter Lasko |title=Ars Sacra, 800–1200 |series=Penguin History of Art (now Yale) |year=1972 |publisher=Penguin |location=New York |isbn=0-14-056036-X}} | ||
* {{cite book |last=Lawrence |first=C. H. |title=Medieval Monasticism: Forms of Religious Life in Western Europe in the Middle Ages |publisher=Longman |edition=Third |location=Harlow, UK |isbn=0-582-40427-4 |year=2001}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Lindberg|first=David C.|author-link=David C. Lindberg|editor1-last=Lindberg|editor1-first=David C.|editor2-last=Numbers|editor2-first=Ronald L.|editor2-link=Ronald Numbers|title=When Science and Christianity Meet|year=2003|chapter=The Medieval Church Encounters the Classical Tradition: Saint Augustine, Roger Bacon, and the Handmaiden Metaphor|pages=7–32|url=https://press.uchicago.edu/ucp/books/book/chicago/W/bo3635190.html|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-226-48214-9}} | |||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |last=Lightbown |first=Ronald W. |title=Secular Goldsmiths' Work in Medieval France: A History |series=Reports of the Research Committee of the Society of Antiquaries of London |publisher=Thames & Hudson |location=London |isbn=0-500-99027-1 |year=1978}} | ||
* {{cite journal |last=Lindberg |first=David C. |author-link1=David C. Lindberg |last2=Numbers |first2=Ronald L. |author-link2=Ronald Numbers |title=Beyond War and Peace: A Reappraisal of the Encounter between Christianity and Science |journal=Church History |volume=55 |issue=3 |pages=338–354 |year=1986 |jstor=3166822}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=McCormick|first=Michael|orig-year=2001|year=2010|title=Origins of the European Economy: Communications and Commerce, AD 300–900|url=https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/origins-of-the-european-economy/D876211E6D0F00483666CF2FBAE84550|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-521-66102-7}} | |||
*{{cite |
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Lindberg |first=David C. |author-link=David C. Lindberg |title=The Medieval Church Encounters the Classical Tradition: Saint Augustine, Roger Bacon, and the Handmaiden Metaphor |editor-last1=Lindberg |editor-first1=David C. |editor-last2=Numbers |editor-first2=Ronald L. |encyclopedia=When Science & Christianity Meet |publisher=University of Chicago Press |year=2003 |isbn=0-226-48214-6}} | ||
* {{cite book |last=Lock |first=Peter |title=Routledge Companion to the Crusades |publisher=Routledge |location=New York |year=2006 |isbn=0-415-39312-4}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Morris|first=Rosemary|author-link=Rosemary Morris (historian)|editor-last=Holmes|editor-first=George|editor-link=George Holmes (historian)|title=]|orig-year=1988|year=2001|chapter=Northern Europe Invades the Mediterranean, 900–1200|pages=175–234|series=]|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-19-285220-5}} | |||
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Loyn |first=H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Avignon |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |page=45}} | |||
*{{cite journal|last=Murray|first=Alexander|year=2004|title=Should the Middle Ages Be Abolished?|journal=Essays in Medieval Studies|volume=21|pages=1–22|publisher=]|doi=10.1353/ems.2005.0010|issn= | |||
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Loyn |first=H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Eleanor of Aquitaine |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |page=122}} | |||
1538-4608}} | |||
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Loyn |first=H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Famine |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=127–128}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Naismith|first=Rory|year=2023|title=Making Money in the Early Middle Ages|url=https://press.princeton.edu/books/hardcover/9780691177403/making-money-in-the-early-middle-ages|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-691-17740-3}} | |||
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Loyn |first=H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Great Schism |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |page=153}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Nees|first=Lawrence|year=2002|title=Early Medieval Art|series=]|url=https://global.oup.com/academic/product/early-medieval-art-9780192842435?q=Early%20Medieval%20Art&lang=en&cc=us|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-19-284243-5}} | |||
*{{cite |
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Loyn |first=H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Hundred Years' War |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |page=176}} | ||
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Loyn |first=H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Jews |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=190–192}} | |||
*{{cite book|editor1-last=Onions|editor1-first=C. T.|editor1-link=Charles Talbut Onions|editor2-last=Friedrichsen|editor2-first=G. W. S.|editor3-last=Burchfield|editor3-first=R. W.|editor3-link=Robert Burchfield|orig-year=1966|year=1994|title=]|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-19-861112-7}} | |||
*{{cite encyclopedia|last= |
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Loyn |first=H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Knights of the Temple (Templars) |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=201–202}} | ||
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Loyn |first=H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Language and dialect |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |page=204}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Power|first=Daniel|year=2006|title=The Central Middle Ages: Europe 950–1320|series=The Short Oxford History of Europe|url=https://global.oup.com/academic/product/the-central-middle-ages-9780199253111?q=The%20Central%20Middle%20Ages&lang=en&cc=us|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-19-925312-8}} | |||
*{{cite |
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Loyn |first=H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Scholasticism |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=293–294}} | ||
* {{cite book |last=Martin |first=Janet |title=Medieval Russia 980–1584 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=1993 |series=Cambridge Medieval Textbooks |isbn=0-521-36832-4}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Ringrose|first=Kathryn M.|editor1-last=Bennett|editor1-first=Judith M.|editor1-link=Judith M. Bennett|editor2-last=Karras|editor2-first=Ruth Mazo|editor2-link=Ruth Mazo Karras|title=The Oxford Handbook of Women and Gender in Medieval Europe|orig-year=2013|year=2016|chapter=The Byzantine Body|pages=362–378|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-19-877938-4}} | |||
* {{cite encyclopedia |title=Mediaeval |encyclopedia=The Compact Edition of the Oxford English Dictionary: Complete Text Arranged Micrographically: Volume I A–0 |page=M290 |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Glasgow |year=1971 |lccn=72177361 |oclc=490339790}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Rubin|first=Miri|author-link=Miri Rubin|year=2014|title=The Middle Ages: A Very Short Introduction|url=https://global.oup.com/academic/product/the-middle-ages-a-very-short-introduction-9780199697298?prevNumResPerPage=20&prevSortField=2&resultsPerPage=20&sortField=2&type=listing&start=80&lang=en&cc=us|series=]|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-19-969729-8}} | |||
* {{cite dictionary |url=http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/Middle%20Ages |title=Middle Ages |dictionary=Dictionary.com |year=2004 |access-date=7 April 2012}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Russel|first=Jeffrey Burton|author-link=Jeffrey Burton Russell|year=1991|title=]|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-275-95904-3}} | |||
* {{cite encyclopedia |last= |
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Miglio |first=Massimo |title=Curial Humanism seen through the Prism of the Papal Library |editor-last=Mazzocco |editor-first=Angelo |encyclopedia=Interpretations of Renaissance Humanism |publisher=Brill |year=2006 |pages=97–112 |location=Leiden |isbn=978-90-04-15244-1 |series=Brill's Studies in Intellectual History}} | ||
* {{cite journal |last=Mommsen |first=Theodore E. |author-link=Theodor Ernst Mommsen |title=Petrarch's Conception of the 'Dark Ages' |journal=] |volume=17 |issue=2 |pages=226–242 |date=April 1942 |jstor=2856364}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Sedlar|first=Jean W.|year=1994|title=East Central Europe in the Middle Ages, 1000–1500|series=A History of East Central Europe|volume=III|url=https://uwapress.uw.edu/book/9780295972916/east-central-europe-in-the-middle-ages-1000-1500/|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-295-97290-9}} | |||
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Morris |first=Rosemary |title=Northern Europe invades the Mediterranean, 900–1200 |encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe |editor-last=Holmes |editor-first=George |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1998 |isbn=0-19-285220-5 |pages=175–234}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Singman|first=Jeffrey L.|year=1999|title=Daily Life in Medieval Europe|series=Daily Life through History|url=https://search.library.ucla.edu/discovery/fulldisplay?vid=01UCS_LAL:UCLA&search_scope=MyInstitution&tab=LibraryCatalog&docid=alma9941938313606533&lang=en&context=L&adaptor=Local%20Search%20Engine&query=sub,exact,Middle%20Ages%20in%20literature%20--%20Congresses,AND&mode=advanced&offset=0|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-313-36076-3}} | |||
* {{cite journal |last=Murray |first=Alexander |title=Should the Middle Ages Be Abolished? |journal=Essays in Medieval Studies |volume=21 |year=2004 |pages=1–22 |doi=10.1353/ems.2005.0010}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Stalley|first=Roger|author-link=Roger Stalley|year=1999|title=Early Medieval Architecture|series=]|url=https://global.oup.com/academic/product/early-medieval-architecture-9780192842237?q=Early%20Medieval%20Architecture&lang=en&cc=us|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-19-284223-7}} | |||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |last=Nees |first=Lawrence |title=Early Medieval Art |publisher=Oxford University Press |series=Oxford History of Art |year=2002 |isbn=978-0-19-284243-5}} | ||
* {{cite book |last=Nicolle |first=David |author-link=David Nicolle |title=Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare In Western Christendom |publisher=Brockhampton |location=London |year=1999 |isbn=1-86019-889-9}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Thomson|first=John A. F.|title=The Western Church in the Middle Ages|url=https://archive.org/details/westernchurchinm0000thom/mode/2up|year=1998|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-340-60118-1}} | |||
* {{cite web |last=Numbers |first=Ronald |author-link=Ronald Numbers |url=https://www.faraday.st-edmunds.cam.ac.uk/CIS/Numbers/Numbers_Lecture.pdf |title=Myths and Truths in Science and Religion: A historical perspective |work=Lecture archive |date=11 May 2006 |publisher=The Faraday Institute for Science and Religion |access-date=25 January 2013}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Vale|first=Malcolm|editor-last=Holmes|editor-first=George|editor-link=George Holmes (historian)|title=]|orig-year=1988|year=2001|chapter=The Civilization of Courts and Cities in the North, 1200–1500|pages=297–351|series=]|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-19-285220-5}} | |||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |last=Payne |first=Robert |author-link=Robert Payne (author) |title=The Dream and the Tomb: A History of the Crusades |publisher=Cooper Square |location=New York |edition=First paperback |year=2000 |isbn=0-8154-1086-7}} | ||
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Peters |first=Ted |author-link=Ted Peters (theologian) |title=Science and Religion |editor-last=Jones |editor-first=Lindsay |encyclopedia=Encyclopedia of Religion |edition=Second |volume=12 |publisher=MacMillan Reference |location=Detroit, MI |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-02-865980-0 |page=8182}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Wickham|first=Chris|author-link=Chris Wickham|year=2009|title=The Inheritance of Rome: Illuminating the Dark Ages, 400–1000|series=]|volume=II|url=https://www.penguin.co.uk/books/25880/the-inheritance-of-rome-by-chris-wickham/9780140290141|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-713-99429-2}} | |||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |last=Pounds |first=N. J. G. |year=1990 |title=An Historical Geography of Europe |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=0-521-32217-0}} | ||
* {{cite book |last=Power |first=Daniel |year=2006 |title=The Central Middle Ages: Europe 950–1320 |series=The Short Oxford History of Europe |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-925312-8}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Reilly |first=Bernard F. |title=The Medieval Spains |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=1993 |isbn=0-521-39741-3 |series=Cambridge Medieval Textbooks}} | |||
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Riley-Smith |first=Jonathan |author-link=Jonathan Riley-Smith |title=Crusades |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=106–107}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Rosenwein |first=Barbara H. |title=Rhinoceros Bound: Cluny in the Tenth Century |location=Philadelphia |publisher=University of Pennsylvania Press |year=1982 |isbn=0-8122-7830-5}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Russell |first=Jeffey Burton |title=Inventing the Flat Earth-Columbus and Modern Historians |publisher=Praeger |location=Westport, CT |year=1991 |isbn=0-275-95904-X}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Saul |first=Nigel |author-link=Nigel Saul |title=A Companion to Medieval England 1066–1485 |year=2000 |publisher=Tempus |location=Stroud, UK |isbn=0-7524-2969-8}} | |||
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Schove |first=D. Justin |title=Plague |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=267–269}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Singman |first=Jeffrey L. |title=Daily Life in Medieval Europe |publisher=Greenwood |location=Westport, CT |series=Daily Life Through History |year=1999 |isbn=0-313-30273-1}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Stalley |first=Roger |title=Early Medieval Architecture |publisher=Oxford University Press |series=Oxford History of Art |year=1999 |isbn=978-0-19-284223-7}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Tansey |first=Richard G. |last2=Gardner |first2=Helen Louise |last3=De la Croix |first3=Horst |title=Gardner's Art Through the Ages |publisher=Harcourt Brace Jovanovich |location=San Diego, CA |year=1986 |isbn=0-15-503763-3 |edition=Eighth |url=https://archive.org/details/gardnersartthrou02gard}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Thomson |first=John A. F. |title=The Western Church in the Middle Ages |publisher=Arnold |location=London |year=1998 |isbn=0-340-60118-3 |url=https://archive.org/details/westernchurchinm0000thom}} | |||
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Vale |first=Malcolm |title=The Civilization of Courts and Cities in the North, 1200–1500 |encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe |editor-last=Holmes |editor-first=George |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1998 |isbn=0-19-285220-5 |pages=297–351}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Watts |first=John |title=The Making of Polities: Europe, 1300–1500 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |series=Cambridge Medieval Textbooks |year=2009 |isbn=978-0-521-79664-4}} | |||
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Whitton |first=David |title=The Society of Northern Europe in the High Middle Ages, 900–1200 |encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe |editor-last=Holmes |editor-first=George |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1998 |isbn=0-19-285220-5 |pages=115–174}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Wickham |first=Chris |author-link=Christopher Wickham |title=The Inheritance of Rome: Illuminating the Dark Ages 400–1000 |publisher=Penguin |location=New York |year=2009 |isbn=978-0-14-311742-1}} | |||
{{refend}} | {{refend}} | ||
==Further reading== | == Further reading == | ||
{{refbegin|30em}} | {{refbegin|30em}} | ||
*{{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book |last=Cantor |first=Norman F. |author-link=Norman Cantor |title=Inventing the Middle Ages: The Lives, Works, and Ideas of the Great Medievalists of the Twentieth Century |year=1991 |publisher=W. Morrow |location=New York |isbn=978-0-688-09406-5}} | ||
* {{cite book |last=Gurevich |first=Aron |author-link=Aron Gurevich |title=Historical Anthropology of the Middle Ages |publisher=University of Chicago Press |year=1992 |isbn=978-0-226-31083-1 |translator-last=Howlett |translator-first=Janet}} | |||
*{{cite book|editor-last=Abulafia|editor-first=David|editor-link=David Abulafia|title=''c.''1198-''c.''1300|year=1999|series=]|volume=V|url=https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/new-cambridge-medieval-history/A128744438770881D1DEB301EAEB0053|publisher=]|isbn=978-1-139-05573-4}} | |||
* {{citation |last1=Holmes |first1=Catherine |last2=Standen |first2=Naomi |author-link2=Naomi Standen |title=Introduction: Towards a Global Middle Ages |journal=Past & Present |volume=238 |pages=1–44 |doi=10.1093/pastj/gty030 |doi-access=free}} | |||
*{{cite book|editor-last=Allmand|editor-first=Christopher|editor-link=Christopher Allmand|title=''c.''1415-''c.''1500|year=1998|series=]|volume=VII|url=https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/new-cambridge-medieval-history/FFDF8BC8C19F7E74A087D474BED5BA9E|publisher=]|isbn=978-1-139-05575-8}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Smith |first=Julia |title=Europe After Rome: A New Cultural History, 500–1000 |year=2005 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-924427-0}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Cantor|first=Norman F.|author-link=Norman Cantor|orig-year=1991|year=1993|title=Inventing the Middle Ages: The Lives, Works, and Ideas of the Great Medievalists of the Twentieth Century|url=https://www.harpercollins.com/products/inventing-the-middle-ages-norman-f-cantor?variant=32216094605346|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-688-12302-4}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Stuard |first=Susan Mosher |title=Women in Medieval History and Historiography |publisher=University of Pennsylvania Press |year=1987 |location=Philadelphia |isbn=978-0-8122-1290-7 |url=https://archive.org/details/womeninmedievalh0000unse_n1j5}} | |||
*{{cite book|editor1-last=Chazelle|editor1-first=Celia|editor1-link=Celia Chazelle|editor2-last=Doubleday|editor2-first=Simon|editor3-last=Lifshitz|editor3-first=Felice|editor3-link=Felice Lifshitz|editor4-last=Remensnyder|editor4-first=Amy G.|title=Why the Middle Ages Matter Medieval Light on Modern Injustice|year=2012|url=https://www.routledge.com/Why-the-Middle-Ages-Matter-Medieval-Light-on-Modern-Injustice/Chazelle-Doubleday-Lifshitz-Remensnyder/p/book/9780415780650|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-415-78065-0}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Wickham |first=Chris |title=Medieval Europe |publisher=Yale University Press |year=2016 |location=New Haven and London |isbn=978-0-300-22221-0}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=D'Arcens|first=Louise|year=2021|title=World Medievalism: The Middle Ages in Modern Textual Culture|series=Oxford Textual Perspectives|url=https://global.oup.com/academic/product/world-medievalism-9780198825951?q=Medieval&lang=en&cc=us|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-19-882595-1}} | |||
*{{cite book|editor-last=Fouracre|editor-first=Paul|editor-link=Paul Fouracre|title=''c.''500-''c.''700|year=2005|series=]|volume=I|url=https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/new-cambridge-medieval-history/EBDBC366EDD4D89D60BDBA7EBDB9EFDE|publisher=]|isbn=978-1-139-05393-8}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Gurevich|first=Aron|author-link=Aron Gurevich|translator=Howlett, Janet|year=1992|title=Historical Anthropology of the Middle Ages|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-226-31083-1}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Hartnell|first=Jack|year=2019|title=Medieval Bodies: Life and Death in the Middle Ages|url=https://wwnorton.com/books/9781324002161|publisher=]|isbn=978-1-324-00216-1}} | |||
*{{cite book|editor-last=Jones|editor-first=Michael|editor-link=Michael Jones (historian)|title=''c.''1300-''c.''1415|year=2000|series=]|volume=VI|url=https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/new-cambridge-medieval-history/9D7FDA5B57D4075FE22AA545803CF4A3|publisher=]|isbn=978-1-139-05574-1}} | |||
*{{cite book|last1=Kaufmann|first1=J. E.|last2=Kaufmann|first2=H. W.|year=2004|title=The Medieval Fortress: Castles, Forts and Walled Cities of the Middle Ages|url=https://www.dacapopress.com/titles/j-e-kaufmann/the-medieval-fortress/9780306813580/|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-2747-9776-9}} | |||
*{{cite book|editor1-last=Luscombe|editor1-first=David|editor1-link=David Luscombe|editor2-last=Riley-Smith|editor2-first=Jonathan|editor2-link=Jonathan Riley-Smith|title=''c.''1024-''c.''1198|year=2004|series=]|volume=IV (Part 1)|url=https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/new-cambridge-medieval-history/DACE177982933C9DF16EB0E5E6D1204B|publisher=]|isbn=978-1-139-05402-7}} | |||
*{{cite book|editor1-last=Luscombe|editor1-first=David|editor1-link=David Luscombe|editor2-last=Riley-Smith|editor2-first=Jonathan|editor2-link=Jonathan Riley-Smith|title=''c.''1024-''c.''1198|year=2004|series=]|volume=IV (Part 2)|url=https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/new-cambridge-medieval-history/DF4FFF75462D9D9DD477C1A23AA7B403|publisher=]|isbn=978-1-139-05403-4}} | |||
*{{cite book|editor-last=McKitterick|editor-first=Rosamond|editor-link=Rosamond McKitterick|title=''c.''700-''c.''900|year=1995|series=]|volume=II|url=https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/new-cambridge-medieval-history/810701D6D8EE32B45163DF10B2A8B029|publisher=]|isbn=978-1-139-05571-0}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Moore|first=Robert I.|author-link=R. I. Moore|orig-year=1987|year=2006|title=The Formation of a Persecuting Society: Authority and Deviance in Western Europe 950-1250|edition=2nd|url=https://www.wiley.com/en-fr/The+Formation+of+a+Persecuting+Society:+Authority+and+Deviance+in+Western+Europe+950+1250,+2nd+Edition-p-9781405129640|publisher=]|isbn=978-1-405-12964-0}} | |||
*{{cite book|editor-last=Reuter|editor-first=Timothy|editor-link=Timothy Reuter|title=''c.''900-''c.''1024|year=2000|series=]|volume=III|url=https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/new-cambridge-medieval-history/88DB9B9A7093E75FE57D9800C63B7E57|publisher=]|isbn=978-1-139-05572-7}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Reynolds|first=Susan|author-link=Susan Reynolds|orig-year=1994|year=2001|title=Fiefs and Vassals: The Medieval Evidence Reinterpreted|url=https://global.oup.com/academic/product/fiefs-and-vassals-9780198206484?cc=us&lang=en&|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-19-820648-4}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Smith|first=Julia|author-link=Julia M. H. Smith|year=2005|title=Europe After Rome: A New Cultural History, 500–1000|url=https://global.oup.com/academic/product/europe-after-rome-9780192892638?q=Europe%20After%20Rome&lang=en&cc=us|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-19-924427-0}} | |||
* {{cite book|editor-last=Stuard|editor-first=Susan Mosher|year=1987|title=Women in Medieval History and Historiography|url=https://archive.org/details/womeninmedievalh0000unse_n1j5|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-8122-1290-7}} | |||
{{refend}} | {{refend}} | ||
==External links== | == External links == | ||
* The Internet Connection for Medieval Resources. | |||
* | * | ||
* Interactive maps of the Medieval era (Flash plug-in required). | |||
* Learning resources from the British Library including studies of beautiful medieval manuscripts. | |||
* News and articles about the period. | * News and articles about the period. | ||
* | * | ||
* ], |
* ], Comparative and interdisciplinary articles about the period. | ||
* Academic peer-reviewed articles and encyclopaedia. | |||
* Resources for Medieval Studies. | * Resources for Medieval Studies. | ||
Line 516: | Line 519: | ||
{{History of Europe}} | {{History of Europe}} | ||
{{Western culture}} | {{Western culture}} | ||
{{Authority control}} | {{Authority control}} | ||
{{Subject bar |portal1=Middle Ages |portal2=History |portal3=Europe |commons=y |q=y |s=y }} | {{Subject bar |portal1=Middle Ages |portal2=History |portal3=Europe |commons=y |q=y |s=y }} | ||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
Line 535: | Line 535: | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] |
Latest revision as of 05:25, 25 December 2024
European history from the 5th to late 15th centuries This article is about medieval Europe. For a global history of the period between the 5th and 15th centuries, see Post-classical history. For other uses, see Middle Ages (disambiguation). "Medieval times" redirects here. For the dinner theatre, see Medieval Times.
Middle Ages | |||
---|---|---|---|
c. AD 500 – 1500 | |||
A medieval stained glass panel from Canterbury Cathedral, c. 1175 – c. 1180, depicting the Parable of the Sower, a biblical narrative | |||
Including | |||
Key events | |||
Chronology |
In the history of Europe, the Middle Ages or medieval period lasted approximately from the 5th to the late 15th centuries, similarly to the post-classical period of global history. It began with the fall of the Western Roman Empire and transitioned into the Renaissance and the Age of Discovery. The Middle Ages is the middle period of the three traditional divisions of Western history: classical antiquity, the medieval period, and the modern period. The medieval period is itself subdivided into the Early, High, and Late Middle Ages.
Population decline, counterurbanisation, the collapse of centralised authority, invasions, and mass migrations of tribes, which had begun in late antiquity, continued into the Early Middle Ages. The large-scale movements of the Migration Period, including various Germanic peoples, formed new kingdoms in what remained of the Western Roman Empire. In the 7th century, North Africa and the Middle East—once part of the Byzantine Empire—came under the rule of the Umayyad Caliphate, an Islamic empire, after conquest by Muhammad's successors. Although there were substantial changes in society and political structures, the break with classical antiquity was not complete. The still-sizeable Byzantine Empire, Rome's direct continuation, survived in the Eastern Mediterranean and remained a major power. The empire's law code, the Corpus Juris Civilis or "Code of Justinian", was rediscovered in Northern Italy in the 11th century. In the West, most kingdoms incorporated the few extant Roman institutions. Monasteries were founded as campaigns to Christianise the remaining pagans across Europe continued. The Franks, under the Carolingian dynasty, briefly established the Carolingian Empire during the later 8th and early 9th centuries. It covered much of Western Europe but later succumbed to the pressures of internal civil wars combined with external invasions: Vikings from the north, Magyars from the east, and Saracens from the south.
During the High Middle Ages, which began after 1000, the population of Europe increased greatly as technological and agricultural innovations allowed trade to flourish and the Medieval Warm Period climate change allowed crop yields to increase. Manorialism, the organisation of peasants into villages that owed rent and labour services to the nobles, and feudalism, the political structure whereby knights and lower-status nobles owed military service to their overlords in return for the right to rent from lands and manors, were two of the ways society was organised in the High Middle Ages.
This period also saw the collapse of the unified Christian church, with the East–West Schism of 1054. The Crusades, first preached in 1095, were military attempts by Western European Christians to regain control of the Holy Land from Muslims. Kings became the heads of centralised nation-states, reducing crime and violence but making the ideal of a unified Christendom more distant. Intellectual life was marked by scholasticism, a philosophy that emphasised joining faith to reason, and by the founding of universities. The theology of Thomas Aquinas, the paintings of Giotto, the poetry of Dante and Chaucer, the travels of Marco Polo, and the Gothic architecture of cathedrals such as Chartres are among the outstanding achievements toward the end of this period and into the Late Middle Ages.
The Late Middle Ages was marked by difficulties and calamities including famine, plague, and war, which significantly diminished the population of Europe; between 1347 and 1350, the Black Death killed about a third of Europeans. Controversy, heresy, and the Western Schism within the Catholic Church paralleled the interstate conflict, civil strife, and peasant revolts that occurred in the kingdoms. Cultural and technological developments transformed European society, concluding the Late Middle Ages and beginning the early modern period.
Terminology and periodisation
The Middle Ages is one of the three major periods in the most enduring scheme for analysing European history: classical civilisation or Antiquity, the Middle Ages and the Modern Period. The "Middle Ages" first appears in Latin in 1469 as media tempestas or "middle season". In early usage, there were many variants, including medium aevum, or "middle age", first recorded in 1604, and media saecula, or "middle centuries", first recorded in 1625. The adjective "medieval" (or sometimes "mediaeval" or "mediæval"), meaning pertaining to the Middle Ages, derives from medium aevum.
Medieval writers divided history into periods such as the "Six Ages" or the "Four Empires", and considered their time to be the last before the end of the world. When referring to their own times, they spoke of them as being "modern". In the 1330s, the Italian humanist and poet Petrarch referred to pre-Christian times as antiqua ('ancient') and to the Christian period as nova ('new'). Petrarch regarded the post-Roman centuries as "dark" compared to the "light" of classical antiquity. Leonardo Bruni was the first historian to use tripartite periodisation in his History of the Florentine People (1442), with a middle period "between the fall of the Roman Empire and the revival of city life sometime in late eleventh and twelfth centuries". Tripartite periodisation became standard after the 17th-century German historian Christoph Cellarius divided history into three periods: ancient, medieval, and modern.
The most commonly given starting point for the Middle Ages is around 500, with the date of 476 first used by Bruni. Later starting dates are sometimes used in the outer parts of Europe. For Europe as a whole, 1500 is often considered to be the end of the Middle Ages, but there is no universally agreed upon end date. Depending on the context, events such as the conquest of Constantinople by the Turks in 1453, Christopher Columbus's first voyage to the Americas in 1492, or the Reformation in 1517 are sometimes used. English historians often use the Battle of Bosworth Field in 1485 to mark the end of the period. For Spain, dates commonly used are the death of King Ferdinand II in 1516, the death of Queen Isabella I of Castile in 1504, or the conquest of Granada in 1492.
Historians from Romance-speaking countries tend to divide the Middle Ages into two parts: an earlier "High" and later "Low" period. English-speaking historians, following their German counterparts, generally subdivide the Middle Ages into three intervals: "Early", "High", and "Late". In the 19th century, the entire Middle Ages were often referred to as the "Dark Ages", but with the adoption of these subdivisions, use of this term was restricted to the Early Middle Ages, at least among historians.
Later Roman Empire
Main article: Later Roman EmpireThe Roman Empire reached its greatest territorial extent during the 2nd century AD; the following two centuries witnessed the slow decline of Roman control over its outlying territories. Economic issues, including inflation, and external pressure on the frontiers combined to create the Crisis of the Third Century, with emperors coming to the throne only to be rapidly replaced by new usurpers. Military expenses increased steadily during the 3rd century, mainly in response to the war with the Sasanian Empire, which revived in the middle of the 3rd century. The army doubled in size, and cavalry and smaller units replaced the Roman legion as the main tactical unit. The need for revenue led to increased taxes and a decline in numbers of the curial, or landowning, class, and decreasing numbers of them willing to shoulder the burdens of holding office in their native towns. More bureaucrats were needed in the central administration to deal with the needs of the army, which led to complaints from civilians that there were more tax-collectors in the empire than tax-payers.
The Emperor Diocletian (r. 284–305) split the empire into separately administered eastern and western halves in 286; the empire was not considered divided by its inhabitants or rulers, as legal and administrative promulgations in one division were considered valid in the other. In 330, after a period of civil war, Constantine the Great (r. 306–337) refounded the city of Byzantium as the newly renamed eastern capital, Constantinople. Diocletian's reforms strengthened the governmental bureaucracy, reformed taxation, and strengthened the army, which bought the empire time but did not resolve the problems it was facing: excessive taxation, a declining birthrate, and pressures on its frontiers, among others. Civil war between rival emperors became common in the middle of the 4th century, diverting soldiers from the empire's frontier forces and allowing invaders to encroach. For much of the 4th century, Roman society stabilised in a new form that differed from the earlier classical period, with a widening gulf between the rich and poor, and a decline in the vitality of the smaller towns. Another change was the Christianisation, or conversion of the empire to Christianity, a gradual process that lasted from the 2nd to the 5th centuries.
In 376, the Goths, fleeing from the Huns, received permission from Emperor Valens (r. 364–378) to settle in the Roman province of Thracia in the Balkans. The settlement did not go smoothly, and when Roman officials mishandled the situation, the Goths began to raid and plunder. Valens, attempting to put down the disorder, was killed fighting the Goths at the Battle of Adrianople on 9 August 378. In addition to the threat from such tribal confederacies in the north, internal divisions within the empire, especially within the Christian Church, caused problems. In 400, the Visigoths invaded the Western Roman Empire and, although briefly forced back from Italy, in 410 sacked the city of Rome. In 406 the Alans, Vandals, and Suevi crossed into Gaul; over the next three years they spread across Gaul and in 409 crossed the Pyrenees Mountains into modern-day Spain. The Migration Period began, when various peoples, initially largely Germanic peoples, moved across Europe. The Franks, Alemanni, and the Burgundians all ended up in northern Gaul while the Angles, Saxons, and Jutes settled in Britain, and the Vandals went on to cross the strait of Gibraltar after which they conquered the province of Africa. In the 430s the Huns began invading the empire; their king Attila (r. 434–453) led invasions into the Balkans in 442 and 447, Gaul in 451, and Italy in 452. The Hunnic threat remained until Attila's death in 453, when the Hunnic confederation he led fell apart. These invasions by the tribes completely changed the political and demographic nature of what had been the Western Roman Empire.
By the end of the 5th century the western section of the empire was divided into smaller political units, ruled by the tribes that had invaded in the early part of the century. The deposition of the last emperor of the west, Romulus Augustulus, in 476 has traditionally marked the end of the Western Roman Empire. By 493 the Italian peninsula was conquered by the Ostrogoths. The Eastern Roman Empire, often referred to as the Byzantine Empire after the fall of its western counterpart, had little ability to assert control over the lost western territories. The Byzantine emperors maintained a claim over the territory, but while none of the new kings in the west dared to elevate himself to the position of emperor of the west, Byzantine control of most of the Western Empire could not be sustained; the reconquest of the Mediterranean periphery and the Italian Peninsula (Gothic War) in the reign of Justinian (r. 527–565) was the sole, and temporary, exception.
Early Middle Ages
Main article: Early Middle AgesNew societies
Main articles: Migration Period and fall of the Western Roman EmpireThe political structure of Western Europe changed with the end of the united Roman Empire. Although the movements of peoples during this period are usually described as "invasions", they were not just military expeditions but migrations of entire peoples into the empire. Such movements were aided by the refusal of the Western Roman elites to support the army or pay the taxes that would have allowed the military to suppress the migration. The emperors of the 5th century were often controlled by military strongmen such as Stilicho (d. 408), Aetius (d. 454), Aspar (d. 471), Ricimer (d. 472), or Gundobad (d. 516), who were partly or fully of non-Roman background. When the line of Western emperors ceased, many of the kings who replaced them were from the same background. Intermarriage between the new kings and the Roman elites was common. This led to a fusion of Roman culture with the customs of the invading tribes, including the popular assemblies that allowed free male tribal members more say in political matters than was common in the Roman state. Material artefacts left by the Romans and the invaders are often similar, and tribal items were often modelled on Roman objects. Much of the scholarly and written culture of the new kingdoms was also based on Roman intellectual traditions. An important difference was the gradual loss of tax revenue by the new polities. Many of the new political entities no longer supported their armies through taxes, instead relying on granting them land or rents. This meant there was less need for large tax revenues and so the taxation systems decayed. Warfare was common between and within the kingdoms. Slavery declined as the supply weakened, and society became more rural.
Between the 5th and 8th centuries, new peoples and individuals filled the political void left by Roman centralised government. The Ostrogoths, a Gothic tribe, settled in Roman Italy in the late fifth century under Theoderic the Great (d. 526) and set up a kingdom marked by its co-operation between the Italians and the Ostrogoths, at least until the last years of Theodoric's reign. The Burgundians settled in Gaul, and after an earlier realm was destroyed by the Huns in 436, formed a new kingdom in the 440s. Between today's Geneva and Lyon, it grew to become the realm of Burgundy in the late 5th and early 6th centuries. Elsewhere in Gaul, the Franks and Celtic Britons set up small polities. Francia was centred in northern Gaul, and the first king of whom much is known is Childeric I (d. 481). His grave was discovered in 1653 and is remarkable for its grave goods, which included weapons and a large quantity of gold.
Under Childeric's son Clovis I (r. 509–511), the founder of the Merovingian dynasty, the Frankish kingdom expanded and converted to Christianity. The Britons, related to the natives of Britannia – modern-day Great Britain – settled in what is now Brittany. Other monarchies were established by the Visigothic Kingdom in the Iberian Peninsula, the Suebi in northwestern Iberia, and the Vandal Kingdom in North Africa. In the sixth century, the Lombards settled in Northern Italy, replacing the Ostrogothic kingdom with a grouping of duchies that occasionally selected a king to rule over them all. By the late sixth century, this arrangement had been replaced by a permanent monarchy, the Kingdom of the Lombards.
The invasions brought new ethnic groups to Europe, although some regions received a larger influx of new peoples than others. In Gaul for instance, the invaders settled much more extensively in the north-east than in the south-west. Slavs settled in Central and Eastern Europe and the Balkan Peninsula. The settlement of peoples was accompanied by changes in languages. Latin, the literary language of the Western Roman Empire, was gradually replaced by vernacular languages which evolved from Latin, but were distinct from it, collectively known as Romance languages. These changes from Latin to the new languages took many centuries. Greek remained the language of the Byzantine Empire, but the migrations of the Slavs added Slavic languages to Eastern Europe.
Byzantine survival
Main articles: Byzantine Empire under the Justinian dynasty and Byzantine Empire under the Heraclian dynastyAs Western Europe witnessed the formation of new kingdoms, the Eastern Roman Empire remained intact and experienced an economic revival that lasted into the early 7th century. There were fewer invasions of the eastern section of the empire; most occurred in the Balkans. Peace with the Sasanian Empire, the traditional enemy of Rome, lasted throughout most of the 5th century. The Eastern Empire was marked by closer relations between the political state and Christian Church, with doctrinal matters assuming an importance in Eastern politics that they did not have in Western Europe. Legal developments included the codification of Roman law; the first effort—the Codex Theodosianus—was completed in 438. Under Emperor Justinian (r. 527–565), another compilation took place—the Corpus Juris Civilis. Justinian also oversaw the construction of the Hagia Sophia in Constantinople and the reconquest of North Africa from the Vandals and Italy from the Ostrogoths, under Belisarius (d. 565). The conquest of Italy was not complete, as a deadly outbreak of plague in 542 led to the rest of Justinian's reign concentrating on defensive measures rather than further conquests.
At the Emperor's death, the Byzantines had control of most of Italy, North Africa, and a small foothold in southern Spain. Justinian's reconquests have been criticised by historians for overextending his realm and setting the stage for the early Muslim conquests, but many of the difficulties faced by Justinian's successors were due not just to over-taxation to pay for his wars but to the essentially civilian nature of the empire, which made raising troops difficult.
In the Eastern Empire the slow infiltration of the Balkans by the Slavs added a further difficulty for Justinian's successors. It began gradually, but by the late 540s Slavic tribes were in Thrace and Illyrium, and had defeated an imperial army near Adrianople in 551. In the 560s the Avars began to expand from their base on the north bank of the Danube; by the end of the 6th century, they were the dominant power in Central Europe and routinely able to force the Eastern emperors to pay tribute. They remained a strong power until 796.
An additional problem to face the empire came as a result of the involvement of Emperor Maurice (r. 582–602) in Persian politics when he intervened in a succession dispute. This led to a period of peace, but when Maurice was overthrown, the Persians invaded and during the reign of Emperor Heraclius (r. 610–641) controlled large chunks of the empire, including Egypt, Syria, and Anatolia until Heraclius' successful counterattack. In 628 the empire secured a peace treaty and recovered all of its lost territories.
Western society
See also: Early medieval European dress and medieval cuisineIn Western Europe, some of the older Roman elite families died out while others became more involved with ecclesiastical than secular affairs. Values attached to Latin scholarship and education mostly disappeared, and while literacy remained important, it became a practical skill rather than a sign of elite status. In the 4th century, Jerome (d. 420) dreamed that God rebuked him for spending more time reading Cicero than the Bible. By the 6th century, Gregory of Tours (d. 594) had a similar dream, but instead of being chastised for reading Cicero, he was chastised for learning shorthand. By the late 6th century, the principal means of religious instruction in the Church had become music and art rather than the book. Most intellectual efforts went towards imitating classical scholarship, but some original works were created, along with now-lost oral compositions. The writings of Sidonius Apollinaris (d. 489), Cassiodorus (d. c. 585), and Boethius (d. c. 525) were typical of the age.
Changes also took place among laymen, as aristocratic culture focused on great feasts held in halls rather than on literary pursuits. Clothing for the elites was richly embellished with jewels and gold. Lords and kings supported entourages of fighters who formed the backbone of the military forces. Family ties within the elites were important, as were the virtues of loyalty, courage, and honour. These ties led to the prevalence of the feud in aristocratic society, examples of which included those related by Gregory of Tours that took place in Merovingian Gaul. Most feuds seem to have ended quickly with the payment of some sort of compensation. Women took part in aristocratic society mainly in their roles as wives and mothers of men, with the role of mother of a ruler being especially prominent in Merovingian Gaul. In Anglo-Saxon society the lack of many child rulers meant a lesser role for women as queen mothers, but this was compensated for by the increased role played by abbesses of monasteries. Only in Italy does it appear that women were always considered under the protection and control of a male relative.
Peasant society is much less documented than the nobility. Most of the surviving information available to historians comes from archaeology; few detailed written records documenting peasant life remain from before the 9th century. Most of the descriptions of the lower classes come from either law codes or writers from the upper classes. Landholding patterns in the West were not uniform; some areas had greatly fragmented landholding patterns, but in other areas large contiguous blocks of land were the norm. These differences allowed for a wide variety of peasant societies, some dominated by aristocratic landholders and others having a great deal of autonomy. Land settlement also varied greatly. Some peasants lived in large settlements that numbered as many as 700 inhabitants. Others lived in small groups of a few families and still others lived on isolated farms spread over the countryside. There were also areas where the pattern was a mix of two or more of those systems. Unlike in the late Roman period, there was no sharp break between the legal status of the free peasant and the aristocrat, and it was possible for a free peasant's family to rise into the aristocracy over several generations through military service to a powerful lord.
Roman city life and culture changed greatly in the early Middle Ages. Although Italian cities remained inhabited, they contracted significantly in size. Rome, for instance, shrank from a population of hundreds of thousands to around 30,000 by the end of the 6th century. Roman temples were converted into Christian churches and city walls remained in use. In Northern Europe, cities also shrank, while civic monuments and other public buildings were raided for building materials. The establishment of new kingdoms often meant some growth for the towns chosen as capitals. Although there had been Jewish communities in many Roman cities, the Jews suffered periods of persecution after the conversion of the empire to Christianity. Officially they were tolerated, if subject to conversion efforts, and at times were even encouraged to settle in new areas.
Rise of Islam
Main articles: Spread of Islam and Early Muslim conquestsReligious beliefs in the Eastern Roman Empire and Iran were in flux during the late sixth and early seventh centuries. Judaism was an active proselytising faith, and at least one Arab political leader converted to it. In addition Jewish theologians wrote polemics defending their religion against Christian and Islamic influences.
Christianity had active missions competing with the Persians' Zoroastrianism in seeking converts, especially among residents of the Arabian Peninsula. All these strands came together with the emergence of Islam in Arabia during the lifetime of Muhammad (d. 632). After his death, Islamic forces conquered much of the Eastern Roman Empire and Persia, starting with Syria in 634–635, continuing with Persia between 637 and 642, reaching Egypt in 640–641, North Africa in the later seventh century, and the Iberian Peninsula in 711. By 714, Islamic forces controlled much of the peninsula in a region they called Al-Andalus.
The Islamic conquests reached their peak in the mid-eighth century. The defeat of Muslim forces at the Battle of Tours in 732 led to the reconquest of southern France by the Franks, but the main reason for the halt of Islamic growth in Europe was the overthrow of the Umayyad Caliphate and its replacement by the Abbasid Caliphate. The Abbasids moved their capital to Baghdad and were more concerned with the Middle East than Europe, losing control of sections of the Muslim lands. Umayyad descendants took over the Iberian Peninsula, the Aghlabids controlled North Africa, and the Tulunids became rulers of Egypt. By the middle of the 8th century, new trading patterns were emerging in the Mediterranean; trade between the Franks and the Arabs replaced the old Roman economy. Franks traded timber, furs, swords and slaves in return for silks and other fabrics, spices, and precious metals from the Arabs.
Trade and economy
Main article: Medieval economic historyThe migrations and invasions of the 4th and 5th centuries disrupted trade networks around the Mediterranean. African goods stopped being imported into Europe, first disappearing from the interior and by the 7th century found only in a few cities such as Rome or Naples. By the end of the 7th century, under the impact of the Muslim conquests, African products were no longer found in Western Europe. The replacement of goods from long-range trade with local products was a trend throughout the old Roman lands that happened in the Early Middle Ages. This was especially marked in the lands that did not lie on the Mediterranean, such as northern Gaul or Britain. Non-local goods appearing in the archaeological record are usually luxury goods. In the northern parts of Europe, not only were the trade networks local, but the goods carried were simple, with little pottery or other complex products. Around the Mediterranean, pottery remained prevalent and appears to have been traded over medium-range networks, not just produced locally.
The various Germanic states in the west all had coinages that imitated existing Roman and Byzantine forms. Gold continued to be minted until the end of the 7th century in 693–694 when it was replaced by silver in the Merovingian kingdom. The basic Frankish silver coin was the denarius or denier, while the Anglo-Saxon version was called a penny. From these areas, the denier or penny spread throughout Europe from 700 to 1000. Copper or bronze coins were not struck, nor were gold except in Southern Europe. No silver coins denominated in multiple units were minted.
Church and monasticism
Main article: Christianity in the Middle AgesChristianity was a major unifying factor between Eastern and Western Europe before the Arab conquests, but the conquest of North Africa sundered maritime connections between those areas. Increasingly, the Byzantine Church differed in language, practices, and liturgy from the Western Church. The Eastern Church used Greek instead of the Western Latin. Theological and political differences emerged, and by the early and middle 8th century issues such as iconoclasm, clerical marriage, and state control of the Church had widened to the extent that the cultural and religious differences were greater than the similarities. A formal break known as the East–West Schism came in 1054, when the papacy and the patriarchy of Constantinople clashed over papal supremacy and excommunicated each other, which led to the division of Christianity into two Churches—the Western branch became the Roman Catholic Church and the Eastern branch the Eastern Orthodox Church.
The ecclesiastical structure of the Roman Empire survived the movements and invasions in the west mostly intact, but the papacy was little regarded, and few of the Western bishops looked to the bishop of Rome for religious or political leadership. Many of the popes prior to 750 were more concerned with Byzantine affairs and Eastern theological controversies. The register, or archived copies of the letters, of Pope Gregory the Great (pope 590–604) survived, and of those more than 850 letters, the vast majority were concerned with affairs in Italy or Constantinople. The only part of Western Europe where the papacy had influence was Britain, where Gregory had sent the Gregorian mission in 597 to convert the Anglo-Saxons to Christianity. Irish missionaries were most active in Western Europe between the 5th and the 7th centuries, going first to England and Scotland and then on to the continent. Under such monks as Columba (d. 597) and Columbanus (d. 615), they founded monasteries, taught in Latin and Greek, and authored secular and religious works.
The Early Middle Ages witnessed the rise of monasticism in the West. The shape of European monasticism was determined by traditions and ideas that originated with the Desert Fathers of Egypt and Syria. Most European monasteries were of the type that focuses on community experience of the spiritual life, called cenobitism, which was pioneered by Pachomius (d. 348) in the 4th century. Monastic ideals spread from Egypt to Western Europe in the 5th and 6th centuries through hagiographical literature such as the Life of Anthony. Benedict of Nursia (d. 547) wrote the Benedictine Rule for Western monasticism during the 6th century, detailing the administrative and spiritual responsibilities of a community of monks led by an abbot. Monks and monasteries had a deep effect on the religious and political life of the Early Middle Ages, in various cases acting as land trusts for powerful families, centres of propaganda and royal support in newly conquered regions, and bases for missions and proselytisation. They were the main and sometimes only outposts of education and literacy in a region. Many of the surviving manuscripts of the Latin classics were copied in monasteries in the Early Middle Ages. Monks were also the authors of new works, including history, theology, and other subjects, written by authors such as Bede (d. 735), a native of northern England who wrote in the late 7th and early 8th centuries.
Carolingian Europe
Main articles: Francia and Carolingian EmpireThe Frankish kingdom in northern Gaul split into kingdoms called Austrasia, Neustria, and Burgundy during the 6th and 7th centuries, all of them ruled by the Merovingian dynasty, who were descended from Clovis. The 7th century was a tumultuous period of wars between Austrasia and Neustria. Such warfare was exploited by Pippin I (d. 640), the Mayor of the Palace for Austrasia who became the power behind the Austrasian throne. Later members of his family inherited the office, acting as advisers and regents. One of his descendants, Charles Martel (d. 741), won the Battle of Poitiers in 732, halting the advance of Muslim armies across the Pyrenees. Great Britain was divided into small states dominated by the kingdoms of Northumbria, Mercia, Wessex, and East Anglia which descended from the Anglo-Saxon invaders. Smaller kingdoms in present-day Wales and Scotland were still under the control of the native Britons and Picts. Ireland was divided into even smaller political units, usually known as tribal kingdoms, under the control of kings. There were perhaps as many as 150 local kings in Ireland, of varying importance.
The Carolingian dynasty, as the successors to Charles Martel are known, officially took control of the kingdoms of Austrasia and Neustria in a coup of 753 led by Pippin III (r. 752–768). A contemporary chronicle claims that Pippin sought, and gained, authority for this coup from Pope Stephen II (pope 752–757). Pippin's takeover was reinforced with propaganda that portrayed the Merovingians as inept or cruel rulers, exalted the accomplishments of Charles Martel, and circulated stories of the family's great piety. At the time of his death in 768, Pippin left his kingdom in the hands of his two sons, Charles (r. 768–814) and Carloman (r. 768–771). When Carloman died of natural causes, Charles blocked the succession of Carloman's young son and installed himself as the king of the united Austrasia and Neustria. Charles, more often known as Charles the Great or Charlemagne, embarked upon a programme of systematic expansion in 774 that unified a large portion of Europe, eventually controlling modern-day France, northern Italy, and Saxony. In the wars that lasted beyond 800, he rewarded allies with war booty and command over parcels of land. In 774, Charlemagne conquered the Lombards, which freed the papacy from the fear of Lombard conquest and marked the beginnings of the Papal States.
The coronation of Charlemagne as emperor on Christmas Day 800 is regarded as a turning point in medieval history, marking a return of the Western Roman Empire, since the new emperor ruled over much of the area previously controlled by the Western emperors. It also marks a change in Charlemagne's relationship with the Byzantine Empire, as the assumption of the imperial title by the Carolingians asserted their equivalence to the Byzantine state. There were several differences between the newly established Carolingian Empire and both the older Western Roman Empire and the concurrent Byzantine Empire. The Frankish lands were rural in character, with only a few small cities. Most of the people were peasants settled on small farms. Little trade existed and much of that was with the British Isles and Scandinavia, in contrast to the older Roman Empire with its trading networks centred on the Mediterranean. The empire was administered by an itinerant court that travelled with the emperor, as well as approximately 300 imperial officials called counts, who administered the counties the empire had been divided into. Clergy and local bishops served as officials, as well as the imperial officials called missi dominici, who served as roving inspectors and troubleshooters.
Carolingian Renaissance
Main article: Carolingian RenaissanceCharlemagne's court in Aachen was the centre of the cultural revival sometimes referred to as the "Carolingian Renaissance". Literacy increased, as did development in the arts, architecture and jurisprudence, as well as liturgical and scriptural studies. The English monk Alcuin (d. 804) was invited to Aachen and brought the education available in the monasteries of Northumbria. Charlemagne's chancery—or writing office—made use of a new script today known as Carolingian minuscule, allowing a common writing style that advanced communication across much of Europe. Charlemagne sponsored changes in church liturgy, imposing the Roman form of church service on his domains, as well as the Gregorian chant in liturgical music for the churches. An important activity for scholars during this period was the copying, correcting, and dissemination of basic works on religious and secular topics, with the aim of encouraging learning. New works on religious topics and schoolbooks were also produced. Grammarians of the period modified the Latin language, changing it from the Classical Latin of the Roman Empire into a more flexible form to fit the needs of the Church and government. By the reign of Charlemagne, the language had so diverged from the classical Latin that it was later called Medieval Latin.
Breakup of the Carolingian Empire
Main articles: Holy Roman Empire and Viking Age Territorial divisions of the Carolingian Empire in 843, 855, and 870Charlemagne planned to continue the Frankish tradition of dividing his kingdom between all his heirs, but was unable to do so as only one son, Louis the Pious (r. 814–840), was still alive by 813. Just before Charlemagne died in 814, he crowned Louis as his successor. Louis's reign of 26 years was marked by numerous divisions of the empire among his sons and, after 829, civil wars between various alliances of father and sons over the control of various parts of the empire. Eventually, Louis recognised his eldest son Lothair I (d. 855) as emperor and gave him Italy. Louis divided the rest of the empire between Lothair and Charles the Bald (d. 877), his youngest son. Lothair took East Francia, comprising both banks of the Rhine and eastwards, leaving Charles West Francia with the empire to the west of the Rhineland and the Alps. Louis the German (d. 876), the middle child, who had been rebellious to the last, was allowed to keep Bavaria under the suzerainty of his elder brother. The division was disputed. Pepin II of Aquitaine (d. after 864), the emperor's grandson, rebelled in a contest for Aquitaine, while Louis the German tried to annexe all of East Francia. Louis the Pious died in 840, with the empire still in chaos.
A three-year civil war followed his death. By the Treaty of Verdun (843), a kingdom between the Rhine and Rhone rivers was created for Lothair to go with his lands in Italy, and his imperial title was recognised. Louis the German was in control of Bavaria and the eastern lands in modern-day Germany. Charles the Bald received the western Frankish lands, comprising most of modern-day France. Charlemagne's grandsons and great-grandsons divided their kingdoms between their descendants, eventually causing all internal cohesion to be lost. In 987 the Carolingian dynasty was replaced in the western lands, with the crowning of Hugh Capet (r. 987–996) as king. In the eastern lands the dynasty had died out earlier, in 911, with the death of Louis the Child, and the selection of the unrelated Conrad I (r. 911–918) as king.
The break-up of the Carolingian Empire was accompanied by invasions, migrations, and raids by external foes. The Atlantic and northern shores were harassed by the Vikings, who also raided the British Isles and settled there as well as in Iceland. In 911, the Viking chieftain Rollo (d. c. 931) received permission from the Frankish King Charles the Simple (r. 898–922) to settle in what became Normandy. The eastern parts of the Frankish kingdoms, especially Germany and Italy, were under continual Magyar assault until the invader's defeat at the Battle of Lechfeld in 955. The break-up of the Abbasid dynasty meant that the Islamic world fragmented into smaller political states, some of which began expanding into Italy and Sicily, as well as over the Pyrenees into the southern parts of the Frankish kingdoms.
New kingdoms and Byzantine revival
Main articles: Byzantine Empire under the Macedonian dynasty, Byzantine Empire under the Isaurian dynasty, First Bulgarian Empire, Christianisation of Bulgaria, Kingdom of Germany, Christianisation of Scandinavia, and Christianisation of Kievan Rus' See also: Byzantine–Arab wars (780–1180) and Byzantine–Bulgarian warsEfforts by local kings to fight the invaders led to the formation of new political entities. In Anglo-Saxon England, King Alfred the Great (r. 871–899) came to an agreement with the Viking invaders in the late 9th century, resulting in Danish settlements in Northumbria, Mercia, and parts of East Anglia. By the middle of the 10th century, Alfred's successors had conquered Northumbria, and restored English control over most of the southern part of Great Britain. In northern Britain, Kenneth MacAlpin (d. c. 860) united the Picts and the Scots into the Kingdom of Alba. In the early 10th century, the Ottonian dynasty had established itself in Germany, and was engaged in driving back the Magyars. Its efforts culminated in the coronation in 962 of Otto I (r. 936–973) as Holy Roman Emperor. In 972, he secured recognition of his title by the Byzantine Empire, which he sealed with the marriage of his son Otto II (r. 967–983) to Theophanu (d. 991), daughter of an earlier Byzantine Emperor Romanos II (r. 959–963). By the late 10th century Italy had been drawn into the Ottonian sphere after a period of instability; Otto III (r. 996–1002) spent much of his later reign in the kingdom. The western Frankish kingdom was more fragmented, and although kings remained nominally in charge, much of the political power devolved to the local lords.
Missionary efforts to Scandinavia during the 9th and 10th centuries helped strengthen the growth of kingdoms such as Sweden, Denmark, and Norway, which gained power and territory. Some kings converted to Christianity, although not all by 1000. Scandinavians also expanded and colonised throughout Europe. Besides the settlements in Ireland, England, and Normandy, further settlement took place in what became Russia and Iceland. Swedish traders and raiders ranged down the rivers of the Russian steppe, and even attempted to seize Constantinople in 860 and 907. Christian Spain, initially driven into a small section of the peninsula in the north, expanded slowly south during the 9th and 10th centuries, establishing the kingdoms of Asturias and León.
In Eastern Europe, Byzantium revived its fortunes under Emperor Basil I (r. 867–886) and his successors Leo VI (r. 886–912) and Constantine VII (r. 913–959), members of the Macedonian dynasty. Commerce revived and the emperors oversaw the extension of a uniform administration to all the provinces. The military was reorganised, which allowed the emperors John I (r. 969–976) and Basil II (r. 976–1025) to expand the frontiers of the empire on all fronts. The imperial court was the centre of a revival of classical learning, a process known as the Macedonian Renaissance. Writers such as John Geometres (fl. early 10th century) composed new hymns, poems, and other works. Missionary efforts by both Eastern and Western clergy resulted in the conversion of the Moravians, Bulgars, Bohemians, Poles, Magyars, and Slavic inhabitants of the Kievan Rus'. These conversions contributed to the founding of political states in the lands of those peoples—the states of Moravia, Bulgaria, Bohemia, Poland, Hungary, and the Kievan Rus'. Bulgaria, which was founded around 680, at its height reached from Budapest to the Black Sea and from the Dnieper River in modern Ukraine to the Adriatic Sea. By 1018, the last Bulgarian nobles had surrendered to the Byzantine Empire.
Art and architecture
Main articles: Medieval art and Medieval architecture See also: Migration Period art, Pre-Romanesque art and architecture, and Carolingian artFew large stone buildings were constructed between the Constantinian basilicas of the 4th century and the 8th century, although many smaller ones were built during the 6th and 7th centuries. By the beginning of the 8th century, the Carolingian Empire revived the basilica form of architecture. One feature of the basilica is the use of a transept, or the "arms" of a cross-shaped building that are perpendicular to the long nave. Other new features of religious architecture include the crossing tower and a monumental entrance to the church, usually at the west end of the building.
Carolingian art was produced for a small group of figures around the court, and the monasteries and churches they supported. It was dominated by efforts to regain the dignity and classicism of imperial Roman and Byzantine art, but was also influenced by the Insular art of the British Isles. Insular art integrated the energy of Irish Celtic and Anglo-Saxon Germanic styles of ornament with Mediterranean forms such as the book, and established many characteristics of art for the rest of the medieval period. Surviving religious works from the Early Middle Ages are mostly illuminated manuscripts and carved ivories, originally made for metalwork that has since been melted down. Objects in precious metals were the most prestigious form of art, but almost all are lost except for a few crosses such as the Cross of Lothair, several reliquaries, and finds such as the Anglo-Saxon burial at Sutton Hoo and the hoards of Gourdon from Merovingian France, Guarrazar from Visigothic Spain and Nagyszentmiklós near Byzantine territory. There are survivals from the large brooches in fibula or penannular form that were a key piece of personal adornment for elites, including the Irish Tara Brooch. Highly decorated books were mostly Gospel Books and these have survived in larger numbers, including the Insular Book of Kells, the Book of Lindisfarne, and the imperial Codex Aureus of St. Emmeram, which is one of the few to retain its "treasure binding" of gold encrusted with jewels. Charlemagne's court seems to have been responsible for the acceptance of figurative monumental sculpture in Christian art, and by the end of the period near life-sized figures such as the Gero Cross were common in important churches.
Military and technological developments
During the later Roman Empire, the principal military developments were attempts to create an effective cavalry force as well as the continued development of highly specialised types of troops. The creation of heavily armoured cataphract-type soldiers as cavalry was an important feature of the 5th-century Roman military. The various invading tribes had differing emphases on types of soldiers—ranging from the primarily infantry Anglo-Saxon invaders of Britain to the Vandals and Visigoths who had a high proportion of cavalry in their armies. During the early invasion period, the stirrup had not been introduced into warfare, which limited the usefulness of cavalry as shock troops because it was not possible to put the full force of the horse and rider behind blows struck by the rider. The greatest change in military affairs during the invasion period was the adoption of the Hunnic composite bow in place of the earlier, and weaker, Scythian composite bow. Another development was the increasing use of longswords and the progressive replacement of scale armour by mail armour and lamellar armour.
The importance of infantry and light cavalry began to decline during the early Carolingian period, with a growing dominance of elite heavy cavalry. The use of militia-type levies of the free population declined over the Carolingian period. Although much of the Carolingian armies were mounted, a large proportion during the early period appear to have been mounted infantry, rather than true cavalry. One exception was Anglo-Saxon England, where the armies were still composed of regional levies, known as the fyrd, which were led by the local elites. In military technology, one of the main changes was the return of the crossbow, which had been known in Roman times and reappeared as a military weapon during the last part of the Early Middle Ages. Another change was the introduction of the stirrup, which increased the effectiveness of cavalry as shock troops. A technological advance that had implications beyond the military was the horseshoe, which allowed horses to be used in rocky terrain.
High Middle Ages
Main article: High Middle AgesSociety and economic life
Further information: Agriculture in the Middle AgesThe High Middle Ages was a period of tremendous expansion of population. The estimated population of Europe grew from 35 to 80 million between 1000 and 1347, although the exact causes remain unclear: improved agricultural techniques, the decline of slaveholding, a more clement climate and the lack of invasion have all been suggested. As much as 90 per cent of the European population remained rural peasants. Many were no longer settled in isolated farms but had gathered into small communities, usually known as manors or villages. These peasants were often subject to noble overlords and owed them rents and other services, in a system known as manorialism. There remained a few free peasants throughout this period and beyond, with more of them in the regions of Southern Europe than in the north. The practice of assarting, or bringing new lands into production by offering incentives to the peasants who settled them, also contributed to the expansion of population.
The open-field system of agriculture was commonly practised in most of Europe, especially in "northwestern and central Europe". Such agricultural communities had three basic characteristics: individual peasant holdings in the form of strips of land were scattered among the different fields belonging to the manor; crops were rotated from year to year to preserve soil fertility; and common land was used for grazing livestock and other purposes. Some regions used a three-field system of crop rotation, others retained the older two-field system.
Other sections of society included the nobility, clergy, and townsmen. Nobles, both the titled nobility and simple knights, exploited the manors and the peasants, although they did not own lands outright but were granted rights to the income from a manor or other lands by an overlord through the system of feudalism. During the 11th and 12th centuries, these lands, or fiefs, came to be considered hereditary, and in most areas they were no longer divisible between all the heirs as had been the case in the early medieval period. Instead, most fiefs and lands went to the eldest son. The dominance of the nobility was built upon its control of the land, its military service as heavy cavalry, control of castles, and various immunities from taxes or other impositions. Castles, initially in wood but later in stone, began to be constructed in the 9th and 10th centuries in response to the disorder of the time, and provided protection from invaders as well as allowing lords defence from rivals. Control of castles allowed the nobles to defy kings or other overlords. Nobles were stratified; kings and the highest-ranking nobility controlled large numbers of commoners and large tracts of land, as well as other nobles. Beneath them, lesser nobles had authority over smaller areas of land and fewer people. Knights were the lowest level of nobility; they controlled but did not own land, and had to serve other nobles.
The clergy was divided into two types: the secular clergy, who lived out in the world, and the regular clergy, who lived isolated under a religious rule and usually consisted of monks. Throughout the period monks remained a very small proportion of the population, usually less than one per cent. Most of the regular clergy were drawn from the nobility, the same social class that served as the recruiting ground for the upper levels of the secular clergy. The local parish priests were often drawn from the peasant class. Townsmen were in a somewhat unusual position, as they did not fit into the traditional three-fold division of society into nobles, clergy, and peasants. During the 12th and 13th centuries, the ranks of the townsmen expanded greatly as existing towns grew and new population centres were founded. But throughout the Middle Ages the population of the towns probably never exceeded 10 per cent of the total population.
Jews also spread across Europe during the period. Communities were established in Germany and England in the 11th and 12th centuries, but Spanish Jews, long settled in Spain under the Muslims, came under Christian rule and increasing pressure to convert to Christianity. Most Jews were confined to the cities, as they were not allowed to own land or be peasants. Besides the Jews, there were other non-Christians on the edges of Europe—pagan Slavs in Eastern Europe and Muslims in Southern Europe.
Women in the Middle Ages were officially required to be subordinate to some male, whether their father, husband, or other kinsman. Widows, who were often allowed much control over their own lives, were still restricted legally. Women's work generally consisted of household or other domestically inclined tasks. Peasant women were usually responsible for taking care of the household, child-care, as well as gardening and animal husbandry near the house. They could supplement the household income by spinning or brewing at home. At harvest-time, they were also expected to help with field-work. Townswomen, like peasant women, were responsible for the household, and could also engage in trade. What trades were open to women varied by country and period. Noblewomen were responsible for running a household, and could occasionally be expected to handle estates in the absence of male relatives, but they were usually restricted from participation in military or government affairs. The only role open to women in the Church was that of nuns, as they were unable to become priests.
In central and northern Italy and in Flanders, the rise of towns that were to a degree self-governing stimulated economic growth and created an environment for new types of trade associations. Commercial cities on the shores of the Baltic entered into agreements known as the Hanseatic League, and the Italian Maritime republics such as Venice, Genoa, and Pisa expanded their trade throughout the Mediterranean. Great trading fairs were established and flourished in northern France during the period, allowing Italian and German merchants to trade with each other as well as local merchants. In the late 13th century new land and sea routes to the Far East were pioneered, famously described in The Travels of Marco Polo written by one of the traders, Marco Polo (d. 1324). Besides new trading opportunities, agricultural and technological improvements enabled an increase in crop yields, which in turn allowed the trade networks to expand. Rising trade brought new methods of dealing with money, and gold coinage was again minted in Europe, first in Italy and later in France and other countries. New forms of commercial contracts emerged, allowing risk to be shared among merchants. Accounting methods improved, partly through the use of double-entry bookkeeping; letters of credit also appeared, allowing easy transmission of money.
Rise of state power
Main articles: England in the Middle Ages, France in the Middle Ages, Germany in the Middle Ages, Italy in the Middle Ages, Scotland in the Middle Ages, Spain in the Middle Ages, and Poland in the Middle AgesThe High Middle Ages was the formative period in the history of the modern Western state. Kings in France, England, and Spain consolidated their power, and set up lasting governing institutions. New kingdoms such as Hungary and Poland, after their conversion to Christianity, became Central European powers. The Magyars settled Hungary around 900 under King Árpád (d. c. 907) after a series of invasions in the 9th century. The papacy, long attached to an ideology of independence from secular kings, first asserted its claim to temporal authority over the entire Christian world; the Papal Monarchy reached its apogee in the early 13th century under the pontificate of Innocent III (pope 1198–1216). Northern Crusades and the advance of Christian kingdoms and military orders into previously pagan regions in the Baltic and Finnic north-east brought the forced assimilation of numerous native peoples into European culture.
During the early High Middle Ages, Germany was ruled by the Ottonian dynasty, which struggled to control the powerful dukes ruling over territorial duchies tracing back to the Migration period. In 1024, they were replaced by the Salian dynasty, who famously clashed with the papacy under Emperor Henry IV (r. 1084–1105) over Church appointments as part of the Investiture Controversy. His successors continued to struggle against the papacy as well as the German nobility. A period of instability followed the death of Emperor Henry V (r. 1111–1125), who died without heirs, until Frederick I Barbarossa (r. 1155–1190) took the imperial throne. Although he ruled effectively, the basic problems remained, and his successors continued to struggle into the 13th century. Barbarossa's grandson Frederick II (r. 1220–1250), who was also heir to the throne of Sicily through his mother, clashed repeatedly with the papacy. His court was famous for its scholars and he was often accused of heresy. He and his successors faced many difficulties, including the invasion of the Mongols into Europe in the mid-13th century. Mongols first shattered the Kievan Rus' principalities and then invaded Eastern Europe in 1241, 1259, and 1287.
Under the Capetian dynasty the French monarchy slowly began to expand its authority over the nobility, growing out of the Île-de-France to exert control over more of the country in the 11th and 12th centuries. They faced a powerful rival in the Dukes of Normandy, who in 1066 under William the Conqueror (duke 1035–1087), conquered England (r. 1066–1087) and created a cross-channel empire that lasted, in various forms, throughout the rest of the Middle Ages. Normans also settled in Sicily and southern Italy, when Robert Guiscard (d. 1085) landed there in 1059 and established a duchy that later became the Kingdom of Sicily. Under the Angevin dynasty of Henry II (r. 1154–1189) and his son Richard I (r. 1189–1199), the kings of England ruled over England and large areas of France, brought to the family by Henry II's marriage to Eleanor of Aquitaine (d. 1204), heiress to much of southern France. Richard's younger brother John (r. 1199–1216) lost Normandy and the rest of the northern French possessions in 1204 to the French King Philip II Augustus (r. 1180–1223). This led to dissension among the English nobility, while John's financial exactions to pay for his unsuccessful attempts to regain Normandy led in 1215 to Magna Carta, a charter that confirmed the rights and privileges of free men in England. Under Henry III (r. 1216–1272), John's son, further concessions were made to the nobility, and royal power was diminished. The French monarchy continued to make gains against the nobility during the late 12th and 13th centuries, bringing more territories within the kingdom under the king's personal rule and centralising the royal administration. Under Louis IX (r. 1226–1270), royal prestige rose to new heights as Louis served as a mediator for most of Europe.
In Iberia, the Christian states, which had been confined to the north-western part of the peninsula, began to push back against the Islamic states in the south, a period known as the Reconquista. By about 1150, the Christian north had coalesced into the five major kingdoms of León, Castile, Aragon, Navarre, and Portugal. Southern Iberia remained under control of Islamic states, initially under the Caliphate of Córdoba, which broke up in 1031 into a shifting number of petty states known as taifas, who fought with the Christians until the Almohad Caliphate re-established centralised rule over Southern Iberia in the 1170s. Christian forces advanced again in the early 13th century, culminating in the capture of Seville in 1248.
Crusades
Main articles: Crusades, Reconquista, and Northern Crusades See also: Byzantine Empire under the Macedonian dynasty and Byzantine Empire under the Komnenos dynastyIn the 11th century, the Seljuk Turks took over much of the Middle East, occupying Persia during the 1040s, Armenia in the 1060s, and Jerusalem in 1070. In 1071, the Turkish army defeated the Byzantine army at the Battle of Manzikert and captured the Byzantine Emperor Romanus IV (r. 1068–1071). The Turks were then free to invade Asia Minor, which dealt a dangerous blow to the Byzantine Empire by seizing a large part of its population and its economic heartland. Although the Byzantines regrouped and recovered somewhat, they never fully regained Asia Minor and were often on the defensive. The Turks also had difficulties, losing control of Jerusalem to the Fatimids of Egypt and suffering from a series of internal civil wars. The Byzantines also faced a revived Bulgaria, which in the late 12th and 13th centuries spread throughout the Balkans.
The Crusades were intended to seize Jerusalem from Muslim control. The First Crusade was proclaimed by Pope Urban II (pope 1088–1099) at the Council of Clermont in 1095 in response to a request from the Byzantine Emperor Alexios I Komnenos (r. 1081–1118) for aid against further Muslim advances. Urban promised indulgence to anyone who took part. Tens of thousands of people from all levels of society mobilised across Europe and captured Jerusalem in 1099. One feature of the crusades was the pogroms against local Jews that often took place as the crusaders left their countries for the East. These were especially brutal during the First Crusade, when the Jewish communities in Cologne, Mainz, and Worms were destroyed, as well as other communities in cities between the rivers Seine and the Rhine. Another outgrowth of the crusades was the foundation of a new type of monastic order, the military orders of the Templars and Hospitallers, which fused monastic life with military service.
The Crusaders consolidated their conquests into Crusader states. During the 12th and 13th centuries, there were a series of conflicts between them and the surrounding Islamic states. Appeals from the crusader states to the papacy led to further crusades, such as the Third Crusade, called to try to regain Jerusalem, which had been captured by Saladin (d. 1193) in 1187. In 1203, the Fourth Crusade was diverted from the Holy Land to Constantinople, and captured the city in 1204, setting up a Latin Empire of Constantinople and greatly weakening the Byzantine Empire. The Byzantines recaptured the city in 1261, but never regained their former strength. By 1291 all the crusader states had been captured or forced from the mainland, although a titular Kingdom of Jerusalem survived on the island of Cyprus for several years afterwards.
Popes called for crusades to take place elsewhere besides the Holy Land: in Spain, southern France, and along the Baltic. The Spanish crusades became fused with the Reconquista of Spain from the Muslims. Although the Templars and Hospitallers took part in the Spanish crusades, similar Spanish military religious orders were founded, most of which had become part of the two main orders of Calatrava and Santiago by the beginning of the 12th century. Northern Europe also remained outside Christian influence until the 11th century or later, and became a crusading venue as part of the Northern Crusades of the 12th to 14th centuries. These crusades also spawned a military order, the Order of the Sword Brothers. Another order, the Teutonic Knights, although founded in the crusader states, focused much of its activity in the Baltic after 1225, and in 1309 moved its headquarters to Marienburg in Prussia.
Intellectual life
Main articles: Renaissance of the 12th century, Medieval philosophy, Medieval literature, Medieval poetry, and Medieval medicine of Western EuropeDuring the 11th century, developments in philosophy and theology led to increased intellectual activity. There was debate between the realists and the nominalists over the concept of "universals". Philosophical discourse was stimulated by the rediscovery of Aristotle and his emphasis on empiricism and rationalism. Scholars such as Peter Abelard (d. 1142) and Peter Lombard (d. 1164) introduced Aristotelian logic into theology. In the late 11th and early 12th centuries cathedral schools spread throughout Western Europe, signalling the shift of learning from monasteries to cathedrals and towns. Cathedral schools were in turn replaced by the universities established in major European cities. Philosophy and theology fused in scholasticism, an attempt by 12th- and 13th-century scholars to reconcile authoritative texts, most notably Aristotle and the Bible. This movement tried to employ a systemic approach to truth and reason and culminated in the thought of Thomas Aquinas (d. 1274), who wrote the Summa Theologica, or Summary of Theology.
Chivalry and the ethos of courtly love developed in royal and noble courts. This culture was expressed in the vernacular languages rather than Latin, and comprised poems, stories, legends, and popular songs spread by troubadours or Minnesängers, or wandering minstrels. Often the stories were written down in the chansons de geste, or "songs of great deeds", such as The Song of Roland or The Song of Hildebrand. Secular and religious histories were also produced. Geoffrey of Monmouth (d. c. 1155) composed his Historia Regum Britanniae, a collection of stories and legends about Arthur. Other works were more clearly history, such as Otto von Freising's (d. 1158) Gesta Friderici Imperatoris detailing the deeds of Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, or William of Malmesbury's (d. c. 1143) Gesta Regum on the kings of England.
Legal studies advanced during the 12th century. Both secular law and canon law, or ecclesiastical law, were studied in the High Middle Ages. Secular law, or Roman law, was advanced greatly by the discovery of the Corpus Juris Civilis in the 11th century, and by 1100 Roman law was being taught at Bologna. This led to the recording and standardisation of legal codes throughout Western Europe. Canon law was also studied, and around 1140 a monk named Gratian (fl. 12th century), a teacher at Bologna, wrote what became the standard text of canon law—the Decretum.
Among the results of the Greek and Islamic influence on this period in European history was the replacement of Roman numerals with the decimal positional number system and the invention of algebra, which allowed more advanced mathematics. Astronomy advanced following the translation of Ptolemy's Almagest from Greek into Latin in the late 12th century. Medicine was also studied, especially in southern Italy, where Islamic medicine influenced the school at Salerno.
Technology and military
Main articles: Medieval technology, Medieval warfare, and History of science § Science in the Middle Ages Further information: List of medieval European scientistsIn the 12th and 13th centuries, Europe experienced economic growth and innovations in methods of production. Major technological advances included the invention of the windmill, the first mechanical clocks, the manufacture of distilled spirits, and the use of the astrolabe. Concave spectacles were invented around 1286 by an unknown Italian artisan, probably working in or near Pisa.
The development of a three-field rotation system for planting crops increased the usage of land from one half in use each year under the old two-field system to two-thirds under the new system, with a consequent increase in production. The development of the heavy plough allowed heavier soils to be farmed more efficiently, aided by the spread of the horse collar, which led to the use of draught horses in place of oxen. Horses are faster than oxen and require less pasture, factors that aided the implementation of the three-field system. Legumes – such as peas, beans, or lentils – were grown more widely as crops, in addition to the usual cereal crops of wheat, oats, barley, and rye.
The construction of cathedrals and castles advanced building technology, leading to the development of large stone buildings. Ancillary structures included new town halls, houses, bridges, and tithe barns. Shipbuilding improved with the use of the rib and plank method rather than the old Roman system of mortise and tenon. Other improvements to ships included the use of lateen sails and the stern-post rudder, both of which increased the speed at which ships could be sailed.
In military affairs, the use of infantry with specialised roles increased. Along with the still-dominant heavy cavalry, armies often included mounted and infantry crossbowmen, as well as sappers and engineers. Crossbows, which had been known in Late Antiquity, increased in use partly because of the increase in siege warfare in the 10th and 11th centuries. The increasing use of crossbows during the 12th and 13th centuries led to the use of closed-face helmets, heavy body armour, as well as horse armour. Gunpowder was known in Europe by the mid-13th century with a recorded use in European warfare by the English against the Scots in 1304, although it was merely used as an explosive and not as a weapon. Cannon were being used for sieges in the 1320s, and hand-held guns were in use by the 1360s.
Architecture, art, and music
Further information: Medieval architecture, Medieval art, and Medieval musicIn the 10th century the establishment of churches and monasteries led to the development of stone architecture that elaborated vernacular Roman forms, from which the term "Romanesque" is derived. Where available, Roman brick and stone buildings were recycled for their materials. From the tentative beginnings known as the First Romanesque, the style flourished and spread across Europe in a remarkably homogeneous form. Just before 1000 there was a great wave of building stone churches all over Europe. Romanesque buildings have massive stone walls, openings topped by semi-circular arches, small windows, and, particularly in France, arched stone vaults. The large portal with coloured sculpture in high relief became a central feature of façades, especially in France, and the capitals of columns were often carved with narrative scenes of imaginative monsters and animals. According to art historian C. R. Dodwell, "virtually all the churches in the West were decorated with wall-paintings", of which few survive. Simultaneous with the development in church architecture, the distinctive European form of the castle was developed and became crucial to politics and warfare.
Romanesque art, especially metalwork, was at its most sophisticated in Mosan art, in which distinct artistic personalities including Nicholas of Verdun (d. 1205) become apparent, and an almost classical style is seen in works such as a font at Liège, contrasting with the writhing animals of the exactly contemporary Gloucester Candlestick. Large illuminated bibles and psalters were the typical forms of luxury manuscripts, and wall-painting flourished in churches, often following a scheme with a Last Judgement on the west wall, a Christ in Majesty at the east end, and narrative biblical scenes down the nave, or in the best surviving example, at Saint-Savin-sur-Gartempe, on the barrel-vaulted roof.
From the early 12th century, French builders developed the Gothic style, marked by the use of rib vaults, pointed arches, flying buttresses, and large stained glass windows. It was used mainly in churches and cathedrals and continued in use until the 16th century in much of Europe. Classic examples of Gothic architecture include Chartres Cathedral and Reims Cathedral in France as well as Salisbury Cathedral in England. Stained glass became a crucial element in the design of churches, which continued to use extensive wall-paintings, now almost all lost.
During this period the practice of manuscript illumination gradually passed from monasteries to lay workshops, so that according to Janetta Benton "by 1300 most monks bought their books in shops", and the book of hours developed as a form of devotional book for lay-people. Metalwork continued to be the most prestigious form of art, with Limoges enamel a popular and relatively affordable option for objects such as reliquaries and crosses. In Italy the innovations of Cimabue and Duccio, followed by the Trecento master Giotto (d. 1337), greatly increased the sophistication and status of panel painting and fresco. Increasing prosperity during the 12th century resulted in greater production of secular art; many carved ivory objects such as gaming-pieces, combs, and small religious figures have survived.
Church life
Main articles: Gregorian Reform and Church and state in medieval EuropeMonastic reform became an important issue during the 11th century, as elites began to worry that monks were not adhering to the rules binding them to a strictly religious life. Cluny Abbey, founded in the Mâcon region of France in 909, was established as part of the Cluniac Reforms, a larger movement of monastic reform in response to this fear. Cluny quickly established a reputation for austerity and rigour. It sought to maintain a high quality of spiritual life by placing itself under the protection of the papacy and by electing its own abbot without interference from laymen, thus maintaining economic and political independence from local lords.
Monastic reform inspired change in the secular Church. The ideals upon which it was based were brought to the papacy by Pope Leo IX (pope 1049–1054), and provided the ideology of clerical independence that led to the Investiture Controversy in the late 11th century. This involved Pope Gregory VII (pope 1073–1085) and Emperor Henry IV, who initially clashed over episcopal appointments, a dispute that turned into a battle over the ideas of investiture, clerical marriage, and simony. The emperor saw the protection of the Church as one of his responsibilities as well as wanting to preserve the right to appoint his own choices as bishops within his lands, but the papacy insisted on the Church's independence from secular lords. These issues remained unresolved after the compromise of 1122 known as the Concordat of Worms. The dispute represents a significant stage in the creation of a papal monarchy separate from and equal to lay authorities. It also had the permanent consequence of empowering German princes at the expense of the German emperors.
The High Middle Ages was a period of great religious movements. Besides the Crusades and monastic reforms, people sought to participate in new forms of religious life. New monastic orders were founded, including the Carthusians and the Cistercians. The latter, in particular, expanded rapidly in their early years under the guidance of Bernard of Clairvaux (d. 1153). These new orders were formed in response to the feeling of the laity that Benedictine monasticism no longer met the needs of the laymen, who along with those wishing to enter the religious life wanted a return to the simpler hermetical monasticism of early Christianity, or to live an Apostolic life. Religious pilgrimages were also encouraged. Old pilgrimage sites such as Rome, Jerusalem, and Compostela received increasing numbers of visitors, and new sites such as Monte Gargano and Bari rose to prominence.
In the 13th century mendicant orders—the Franciscans and the Dominicans—who swore vows of poverty and earned their living by begging, were approved by the papacy. Religious groups such as the Waldensians and the Humiliati also attempted to return to the life of early Christianity in the middle 12th and early 13th centuries, another heretical movement condemned by the papacy. Others joined the Cathars, another movement condemned as heretical by the papacy. In 1209, a crusade was preached against the Cathars, the Albigensian Crusade, which in combination with the medieval Inquisition, eliminated them.
Late Middle Ages
Main article: Late Middle AgesWar, famine, and plague
Main article: Crisis of the Late Middle AgesThe first years of the 14th century were marked by famines, culminating in the Great Famine of 1315–1317. The causes of the Great Famine included the slow transition from the Medieval Warm Period to the Little Ice Age, which left the population vulnerable when bad weather caused crop failures. The years 1313–1314 and 1317–1321 were excessively rainy throughout Europe, resulting in widespread crop failures. The climate change—which resulted in a declining average annual temperature for Europe during the 14th century—was accompanied by an economic downturn.
These troubles were followed in 1347 by the Black Death, a pandemic that spread throughout Europe during the following three years. The death toll was probably about 35 million people in Europe, about one-third of the population. Towns were especially hard-hit because of their crowded conditions. Large areas of land were left sparsely inhabited, and in some places fields were left unworked. Wages rose as landlords sought to entice the reduced number of available workers to their fields. Further problems were lower rents and lower demand for food, both of which cut into agricultural income. Urban workers also felt that they had a right to greater earnings, and popular uprisings broke out across Europe. Among the uprisings were the jacquerie in France, the Peasants' Revolt in England, and revolts in the cities of Florence in Italy and Ghent and Bruges in Flanders. The trauma of the plague led to an increased piety throughout Europe, manifested by the foundation of new charities, the self-mortification of the flagellants, and the scapegoating of Jews. Conditions were further unsettled by the return of the plague throughout the rest of the 14th century; it continued to strike Europe periodically during the rest of the Middle Ages.
Society and economy
Society throughout Europe was disturbed by the dislocations caused by the Black Death. Lands that had been marginally productive were abandoned, as the survivors were able to acquire more fertile areas. Although serfdom declined in Western Europe it became more common in Eastern Europe, as landlords imposed it on those of their tenants who had previously been free. Most peasants in Western Europe managed to change the work they had previously owed to their landlords into cash rents. The percentage of serfs among the peasantry declined from a high of 90 to closer to 50 per cent by the end of the period. Landlords also became more conscious of common interests with other landholders, and they joined to extort privileges from their governments. Partly at the urging of landlords, governments attempted to legislate a return to the economic conditions that existed before the Black Death. Non-clergy became increasingly literate, and urban populations began to imitate the nobility's interest in chivalry.
Jewish communities were expelled from England in 1290 and from France in 1306. Although some were allowed back into France, most were not, and many Jews emigrated eastwards, settling in Poland and Hungary. The Jews were expelled from Spain in 1492, and dispersed to Turkey, France, Italy, and Holland. The rise of banking in Italy during the 13th century continued throughout the 14th century, fuelled partly by the increasing warfare of the period and the needs of the papacy to move money between kingdoms. Many banking firms loaned money to royalty, at great risk, as some were bankrupted when kings defaulted on their loans.
State resurgence
Strong, royalty-based nation states rose throughout Europe in the Late Middle Ages, particularly in England, France, and the Christian kingdoms of the Iberian Peninsula: Aragon, Castile, and Portugal. The long conflicts of the period strengthened royal control over their kingdoms and were extremely hard on the peasantry. Kings profited from warfare that extended royal legislation and increased the lands they directly controlled. Paying for the wars required that methods of taxation become more effective and efficient, and the rate of taxation often increased. The requirement to obtain the consent of taxpayers allowed representative bodies such as the English Parliament and the French Estates General to gain power and authority.
Throughout the 14th century, French kings sought to expand their influence at the expense of the territorial holdings of the nobility. They ran into difficulties when attempting to confiscate the holdings of the English kings in southern France, leading to the Hundred Years' War, waged from 1337 to 1453. Early in the war the English under Edward III (r. 1327–1377) and his son Edward, the Black Prince (d. 1376), won the battles of Crécy and Poitiers, captured the city of Calais, and won control of much of France. The resulting stresses almost caused the disintegration of the French kingdom during the early years of the war. In the early 15th century, France again came close to dissolving, but in the late 1420s the military successes of Joan of Arc (d. 1431) led to the victory of the French and the capture of the last English possessions in southern France in 1453. The price was high, as the population of France at the end of the Wars was likely half what it had been at the start of the conflict. Conversely, the Wars had a positive effect on English national identity, doing much to fuse the various local identities into a national English ideal. The conflict with France also helped create a national culture in England separate from French culture, which had previously been the dominant influence. The dominance of the English longbow began during early stages of the Hundred Years' War, and cannon appeared on the battlefield at Crécy in 1346.
In modern-day Germany, the Holy Roman Empire continued to rule, but the elective nature of the imperial crown meant there was no enduring dynasty around which a strong state could form. Further east, the kingdoms of Poland, Hungary, and Bohemia grew powerful. In Iberia, the Christian kingdoms continued to gain land from the Muslim kingdoms of the peninsula; Portugal concentrated on expanding overseas during the 15th century, while the other kingdoms were riven by difficulties over royal succession and other concerns. After losing the Hundred Years' War, England went on to suffer a long civil war known as the Wars of the Roses, which lasted into the 1490s and only ended when Henry Tudor (r. 1485–1509 as Henry VII) became king and consolidated power with his victory over Richard III (r. 1483–1485) at Bosworth in 1485. In Scandinavia, Margaret I of Denmark (r. in Denmark 1387–1412) consolidated Norway, Denmark, and Sweden in the Union of Kalmar, which continued until 1523. The major power around the Baltic Sea was the Hanseatic League, a commercial confederation of city-states that traded from Western Europe to Russia. Scotland emerged from English domination under Robert the Bruce (r. 1306–1329), who secured papal recognition of his kingship in 1328.
Collapse of Byzantium
Main articles: Decline of the Byzantine Empire, Byzantine Empire under the Angelos dynasty, Byzantine Empire under the Palaiologos dynasty, Byzantine–Ottoman Wars, and Rise of the Ottoman EmpireAlthough the Palaeologi emperors recaptured Constantinople from the Western Europeans in 1261, they were never able to regain control of much of the former imperial lands. They usually controlled only a small section of the Balkan Peninsula near Constantinople, the city itself, and some coastal lands on the Black Sea and around the Aegean Sea. The former Byzantine lands in the Balkans were divided between the new Kingdom of Serbia, the Second Bulgarian Empire and the city-state of Venice. The power of the Byzantine emperors was threatened by a new Turkish tribe, the Ottomans, who established themselves in Anatolia in the 13th century and steadily expanded throughout the 14th century. The Ottomans expanded into Europe, reducing Bulgaria to a vassal state by 1366 and taking over Serbia after its defeat at the Battle of Kosovo in 1389. Western Europeans rallied to the plight of the Christians in the Balkans and declared a new crusade in 1396; a great army was sent to the Balkans, where it was defeated at the Battle of Nicopolis. Constantinople was finally captured by the Ottomans in 1453.
Controversy within the Church
Main articles: Western Schism, Bohemian Reformation, and HussitesDuring the tumultuous 14th century, disputes within the leadership of the Church led to the Avignon Papacy of 1309–1376, also called the "Babylonian Captivity of the Papacy" (a reference to the Babylonian captivity of the Jews), and then to the Great Schism, lasting from 1378 to 1418, when there were two and later three rival popes, each supported by several states. Ecclesiastical officials convened at the Council of Constance in 1414, and in the following year the council deposed one of the rival popes, leaving only two claimants. Further depositions followed, and in November 1417, the council elected Martin V (pope 1417–1431) as pope.
Besides the schism, the Western Church was riven by theological controversies, some of which turned into heresies. John Wycliffe (d. 1384), an English theologian, was condemned as a heretic in 1415 for teaching that the laity should have access to the text of the Bible as well as for holding views on the Eucharist that were contrary to Church doctrine. Wycliffe's teachings influenced two of the major heretical movements of the later Middle Ages: Lollardy in England and Hussitism in Bohemia. The Bohemian movement initiated with the teaching of Jan Hus, who was burned at the stake in 1415, after being condemned as a heretic by the Council of Constance. The Hussite Church, although the target of a crusade, survived beyond the Middle Ages. Other heresies were manufactured, such as the accusations against the Knights Templar that resulted in their suppression in 1312, and the division of their great wealth between the French King Philip IV (r. 1285–1314) and the Hospitallers.
The papacy further refined the practice in the Mass in the Late Middle Ages, holding that the clergy alone was allowed to partake of the wine in the Eucharist. This further distanced the secular laity from the clergy. The laity continued the practices of pilgrimages, veneration of relics, and belief in the power of the Devil. Mystics such as Meister Eckhart (d. 1327) and Thomas à Kempis (d. 1471) wrote works that taught the laity to focus on their inner spiritual life, which laid the groundwork for the Protestant Reformation. Besides mysticism, belief in witches and witchcraft became widespread, and by the late 15th century the Church had begun to lend credence to populist fears of witchcraft with its condemnation of witches in 1484, and the publication in 1486 of the Malleus Maleficarum, the most popular handbook for witch-hunters.
Scholars, intellectuals, and exploration
See also: Europeans in Medieval ChinaDuring the Later Middle Ages, theologians such as John Duns Scotus (d. 1308) and William of Ockham (d. c. 1348) led a reaction against intellectualist scholasticism, objecting to the application of reason to faith. Their efforts undermined the prevailing Platonic idea of universals. Ockham's insistence that reason operates independently of faith allowed science to be separated from theology and philosophy. Legal studies were marked by the steady advance of Roman law into areas of jurisprudence previously governed by customary law. The lone exception to this trend was in England, where the common law remained pre-eminent. Other countries codified their laws; legal codes were promulgated in Castile, Poland, and Lithuania.
Education remained mostly focused on the training of future clergy. The basic learning of the letters and numbers remained the province of the family or a village priest, but the secondary subjects of the trivium—grammar, rhetoric, logic—were studied in cathedral schools or in schools provided by cities. Commercial secondary schools spread, and some Italian towns had more than one such enterprise. Universities also spread throughout Europe in the 14th and 15th centuries. Lay literacy rates rose, but were still low; one estimate gave a literacy rate of 10 per cent of males and 1 per cent of females in 1500.
The publication of vernacular literature increased, with Dante (d. 1321), Petrarch (d. 1374) and Giovanni Boccaccio (d. 1375) in 14th-century Italy, Geoffrey Chaucer (d. 1400) and William Langland (d. c. 1386) in England, and François Villon (d. 1464) and Christine de Pizan (d. c. 1430) in France. Much literature remained religious in character, and although a great deal of it continued to be written in Latin, a new demand developed for saints' lives and other devotional tracts in the vernacular languages. This was fed by the growth of the Devotio Moderna movement, most prominently in the formation of the Brethren of the Common Life, but also in the works of German mystics such as Meister Eckhart and Johannes Tauler (d. 1361). Theatre also developed in the guise of miracle plays put on by the Church. At the end of the period, the development of the printing press by Johannes Gutenberg in about 1450 led to the establishment of publishing houses throughout Europe by 1500.
In the early 15th century, the countries of the Iberian Peninsula began to sponsor exploration beyond the boundaries of Europe. Prince Henry the Navigator of Portugal (d. 1460) sent expeditions that discovered the Canary Islands, the Azores, and Cape Verde during his lifetime. After his death, exploration continued; Bartolomeu Dias (d. 1500) went around the Cape of Good Hope in 1486, and Vasco da Gama (d. 1524) sailed around Africa to India in 1498. The combined Spanish monarchies of Castile and Aragon sponsored the voyage of exploration by Christopher Columbus (d. 1506) in 1492 that discovered the Americas. The English crown under Henry VII sponsored the voyage of John Cabot (d. 1498) in 1497, which landed on Cape Breton Island.
Technological and military developments
One of the major developments in the military sphere during the Late Middle Ages was the increased use of infantry and light cavalry. The English also employed longbowmen, but other countries were unable to create similar forces with the same success. Armour continued to advance, spurred by the increasing power of crossbows, and plate armour was developed to protect soldiers from crossbows as well as the hand-held guns that were developed. Pole arms reached new prominence with the development of the Flemish and Swiss infantry armed with pikes and other long spears.
In agriculture, the increased usage of sheep with long-fibred wool allowed a stronger thread to be spun. In addition, the spinning wheel replaced the traditional distaff for spinning wool, tripling production. A less technological refinement that still greatly affected daily life was the use of buttons as closures for garments, which allowed for better fitting without having to lace clothing on the wearer. Windmills were refined with the creation of the tower mill, allowing the upper part of the windmill to be spun around to face the direction from which the wind was blowing. The blast furnace appeared around 1350 in Sweden, increasing the quantity of iron produced and improving its quality. The first patent law in 1447 in Venice protected the rights of inventors to their inventions.
Late medieval art and architecture
The Late Middle Ages in Europe as a whole correspond to the Trecento and Early Renaissance cultural periods in Italy. Northern Europe and Spain continued to use Gothic styles, which became increasingly elaborate in the 15th century, until almost the end of the period. International Gothic was a courtly style that reached much of Europe in the decades around 1400, producing masterpieces such as the Très Riches Heures du Duc de Berry. All over Europe secular art continued to increase in quantity and quality, and in the 15th century the mercantile classes of Italy and Flanders became important patrons, commissioning small portraits of themselves in oils as well as a growing range of luxury items such as jewellery, ivory caskets, cassone chests, and maiolica pottery. These objects also included the Hispano-Moresque ware produced by mostly Mudéjar potters in Spain. Although royalty owned huge collections of plate, little survives except for the Royal Gold Cup. Italian silk manufacture developed, so that Western churches and elites no longer needed to rely on imports from Byzantium or the Islamic world. In France and Flanders tapestry weaving of sets like The Lady and the Unicorn became a major luxury industry.
The large external sculptural schemes of Early Gothic churches gave way to more sculpture inside the building, as tombs became more elaborate and other features such as pulpits were sometimes lavishly carved, as in the Pulpit by Giovanni Pisano in Sant'Andrea. Painted or carved wooden relief altarpieces became common, especially as churches created many side-chapels. Early Netherlandish painting by artists such as Jan van Eyck (d. 1441) and Rogier van der Weyden (d. 1464) rivalled that of Italy, as did northern illuminated manuscripts, which in the 15th century began to be collected on a large scale by secular elites, who also commissioned secular books, especially histories. From about 1450 printed books rapidly became popular, though still expensive. There were around 30,000 different editions of incunabula, or works printed before 1500, by which time illuminated manuscripts were commissioned only by royalty and a few others. Very small woodcuts, nearly all religious, were affordable even by peasants in parts of Northern Europe from the middle of the 15th century. More expensive engravings supplied a wealthier market with a variety of images.
Modern perceptions
See also: Dark Ages (historiography), Medieval studies, and Middle Ages in popular cultureThe medieval period is frequently caricatured as a "time of ignorance and superstition" that placed "the word of religious authorities over personal experience and rational activity." This is a legacy from both the Renaissance and Enlightenment when scholars favourably contrasted their intellectual cultures with those of the medieval period. Renaissance scholars saw the Middle Ages as a period of decline from the high culture and civilisation of the Classical world. Enlightenment scholars saw reason as superior to faith, and thus viewed the Middle Ages as a time of ignorance and superstition.
Others argue that reason was generally held in high regard during the Middle Ages. Science historian Edward Grant writes, "If revolutionary rational thoughts were expressed , they were only made possible because of the long medieval tradition that established the use of reason as one of the most important of human activities". Also, contrary to common belief, David Lindberg writes, "the late medieval scholar rarely experienced the coercive power of the Church and would have regarded himself as free (particularly in the natural sciences) to follow reason and observation wherever they led".
The caricature of the period is also reflected in some more specific notions. One misconception, first propagated in the 19th century and still very common, is that all people in the Middle Ages believed that the Earth was flat. This is untrue, as lecturers in the medieval universities commonly argued that evidence showed the Earth was a sphere. Lindberg and Ronald Numbers, another scholar of the period, state that there "was scarcely a Christian scholar of the Middle Ages who did not acknowledge sphericity and even know its approximate circumference". Other misconceptions such as "the Church prohibited autopsies and dissections during the Middle Ages", "the rise of Christianity killed off ancient science", or "the medieval Christian Church suppressed the growth of natural philosophy", are all cited by Numbers as examples of widely popular myths that still pass as historical truth, although they are not supported by historical research.
Notes
- This is the year the last Western Roman Emperors were driven from Italy.
- This system, which eventually encompassed two senior co-emperors and two junior co-emperors, is known as the Tetrarchy.
- The commanders of the Roman military in the area appear to have taken food and other supplies intended to be given to the Goths and instead sold them to the Goths. The revolt was triggered when one of the Roman military commanders attempted to take the Gothic leaders hostage but failed to secure all of them.
- An alternative date of 480 is sometimes given, as that was the year Romulus Augustulus' predecessor Julius Nepos died; Nepos had continued to assert that he was the Western emperor while holding onto Dalmatia.
- The English word "slave" derives from the Latin term for Slavs, slavicus.
- Brittany takes its name from this settlement by Britons.
- Such entourages are named comitatus by historians, although it is not a contemporary term. It was adapted in the 19th century from a word used by the 2nd-century historian Tacitus to describe the close companions of a lord or king. The comitatus comprised young men who were supposed to be utterly devoted to their lord. If their sworn lord died, they were expected to fight to the death also.
- Dhu Nuwas, ruler of what is today Yemen, converted in 525 and his subsequent persecution of Christians led to the invasion and conquest of his kingdom by the Axumites of Ethiopia.
- Muslim armies had earlier conquered the Visigothic kingdom of Spain, after defeating the last Visigothic King Ruderic (d. 711 or 712) at the Battle of Guadalete in 711, finishing the conquest by 719.
- The Papal States endured until 1870, when the Kingdom of Italy seized most of them.
- The Carolingian minuscule was developed from the uncial script of Late Antiquity, which was a smaller, rounder form of writing the Latin alphabet than the classical forms.
- Italy at the time did not include the entire peninsula but only part of the north.
- There was a brief re-uniting of the Empire by Charles III, known as "the Fat", in 884, although the actual units of the empire were not merged and retained their separate administrations. Charles was deposed in 887 and died in January 888.
- The Carolingian dynasty had earlier been displaced by King Odo (r. 888–898), previously Count of Paris, who took the throne in 888. Although members of the Carolingian dynasty became kings in the western lands after Odo's death, Odo's family also supplied kings—his brother Robert I became king for 922–923, and then Robert's son-in-law Raoul was king from 929 to 936—before the Carolingians reclaimed the throne once more.
- Hugh Capet was a grandson of Robert I, an earlier king.
- This settlement eventually expanded and sent out conquering expeditions to England, Sicily, and southern Italy.
- This inheritance pattern is known as primogeniture.
- Heavy cavalry had been introduced into Europe from the Persian cataphract of the 5th and 6th centuries, but the addition of the stirrup in the 7th allowed the full force of horse and rider to be used in combat.
- In France, Germany, and the Low Countries there was a further type of "noble", the ministerialis, who were in effect unfree knights. They descended from serfs who had served as warriors or government officials, which increased status allowed their descendants to hold fiefs as well as become knights while still being technically serfs.
- A few Jewish peasants remained on the land under Byzantine rule in the East as well as some on Crete under Venetian rule, but they were the exception in Europe.
- These two groups—Germans and Italians—took different approaches to their trading arrangements. Most German cities co-operated in the Hanseatic League, in contrast with the Italian city-states who engaged in internecine strife.
- This grouping of lands is often called the Angevin Empire.
- Eleanor had previously been married to Louis VII of France (r. 1137–1180), but their marriage was annulled in 1152.
- Louis was canonised in 1297 by Pope Boniface VIII.
- Military religious orders such as the Knights Templar and the Knights Hospitaller were formed and went on to play an integral role in the crusader states.
- It had spread to Northern Europe by 1000, and had reached Poland by the 12th century.
- Crossbows are slow to reload, which limits their use on open battlefields. In sieges the slowness is not as big a disadvantage, as the crossbowman can hide behind fortifications while reloading.
- The historical consensus for the last 100 years has been that the Black Death was a form of bubonic plague, but some historians have begun to challenge this view in recent years.
- One town, Lübeck in Germany, lost 90 percent of its population to the Black Death.
- As happened with the Bardi and Peruzzi firms in the 1340s when King Edward III of England repudiated their loans to him.
- Edward's nickname probably came from his black armour, and was first used by John Leland in the 1530s or 1540s.
- Calais remained in English hands until 1558.
- This wheel was still simple, as it did not yet incorporate a treadle-wheel to twist and pull the fibres. That refinement was not invented until the 15th century.
Citations
- ^ Power Central Middle Ages p. 3
- Miglio "Curial Humanism" Interpretations of Renaissance Humanism p. 112
- Albrow Global Age p. 205
- ^ Murray "Should the Middle Ages Be Abolished?" Essays in Medieval Studies p. 4
- ^ Flexner (ed.) Random House Dictionary p. 1194
- "Mediaeval" Compact Edition of the Oxford English Dictionary
- ^ Mommsen "Petrarch's Conception of the 'Dark Ages'" Speculum pp. 236–237
- Singman Daily Life p. x
- Knox "History of the Idea of the Renaissance"
- Mommsen "Petrarch's Conception of the 'Dark Ages'" Speculum pp. 227–228
- ^ Bruni History of the Florentine people pp. xvii–xviii
- "Middle Ages" Dictionary.com
- ^ Wickham Inheritance of Rome p. 86
- For example, Scandinavia in Helle, Kouri, and Olesen (ed.) Cambridge History of Scandinavia Part 1 where the start date is 1000 (on page 6) or Russia in Martin Medieval Russia 980–1584
- See the titles of Watts Making of Polities Europe 1300–1500 or Epstein Economic History of Later Medieval Europe 1000–1500 or the end date used in Holmes (ed.) Oxford History of Medieval Europe
- ^ Davies Europe pp. 291–293
- See the title of Saul Companion to Medieval England 1066–1485
- Kamen Spain 1469–1714 p. 29
- Mommsen "Petrarch's Conception of the 'Dark Ages'" Speculum p. 226
- Tansey, et al. Gardner's Art Through the Ages p. 242
- Cunliffe Europe Between the Oceans pp. 391–393
- Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 3–5
- ^ Heather Fall of the Roman Empire p. 111
- ^ Brown World of Late Antiquity pp. 24–25
- ^ Collins Early Medieval Europe p. 9
- Collins Early Medieval Europe p. 24
- Cunliffe Europe Between the Oceans pp. 405–406
- Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 31–33
- Brown World of Late Antiquity p. 34
- Brown World of Late Antiquity pp. 65–68
- Brown World of Late Antiquity pp. 82–94
- Collins Early Medieval Europe p. 51
- Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 47–49
- Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 56–59
- Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 80–83
- Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 59–60
- ^ Cunliffe Europe Between the Oceans p. 417
- Collins Early Medieval Europe p. 80
- James Europe's Barbarians pp. 67–68
- Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 117–118
- Wickham Inheritance of Rome p. 79
- Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 107–109
- Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 116–134
- Brown, World of Late Antiquity, pp. 122–124
- Wickham, Inheritance of Rome, pp. 95–98
- Wickham, Inheritance of Rome, pp. 100–101
- Collins, Early Medieval Europe, p. 100
- ^ Collins, Early Medieval Europe, pp. 96–97
- Wickham, Inheritance of Rome, pp. 102–103
- Backman, Worlds of Medieval Europe, pp. 86–91
- Coredon Dictionary of Medieval Terms p. 261
- James Europe's Barbarians pp. 82–88
- ^ James Europe's Barbarians pp. 77–78
- James Europe's Barbarians pp. 79–80
- ^ James Europe's Barbarians pp. 78–81
- Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 196–208
- Davies Europe pp. 235–238
- Adams History of Western Art pp. 158–159
- Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 81–83
- Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 200–202
- ^ Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 206–213
- Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 126, 130
- Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe pp. 8–9
- James Europe's Barbarians pp. 95–99
- Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 140–143
- Brown World of Late Antiquity pp. 174–175
- Brown World of Late Antiquity p. 181
- Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe pp. 45–49
- Coredon Dictionary of Medieval Terms p. 80
- Geary Before France and Germany pp. 56–57
- Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 189–193
- Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 195–199
- Wickham Inheritance of Rome p. 204
- Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 205–210
- Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 211–212
- Wickham Inheritance of Rome p. 215
- Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe pp. 24–26
- Gies and Gies Life in a Medieval City pp. 3–4
- ^ Loyn "Jews" Middle Ages p. 191
- Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 138–139
- Berlin, Adele; Grossman, Maxine, eds. (1 January 2011). The Oxford Dictionary of the Jewish Religion. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-973004-9.
- Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 143–145
- Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 149–151
- Reilly Medieval Spains pp. 52–53
- Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe p. 15
- Cunliffe Europe Between the Oceans pp. 427–428
- Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 218–219
- Grierson "Coinage and currency" Middle Ages
- Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 218–233
- Davies Europe pp. 328–332
- Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 170–172
- Colish Medieval Foundations pp. 62–63
- Lawrence Medieval Monasticism pp. 10–13
- Lawrence Medieval Monasticism pp. 18–24
- Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 185–187
- Hamilton Religion in the Medieval West pp. 43–44
- Colish Medieval Foundations pp. 64–65
- Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 246–253
- Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 347–349
- Bauer History of the Medieval World p. 344
- Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 158–159
- Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 164–165
- Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 371–378
- Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe p. 20
- Davies Europe p. 824
- Stalley Early Medieval Architecture p. 73
- ^ Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe p. 109
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 117–120
- Davies Europe p. 302
- Davies Europe p. 241
- Colish Medieval Foundations pp. 66–70
- Loyn "Language and dialect" Middle Ages p. 204
- Davies Europe p. 285
- ^ Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 427–431
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe p. 139
- Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 356–358
- Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 358–359
- ^ Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 360–361
- Collins Early Medieval Europe p. 397
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 141–144
- Davies Europe pp. 336–339
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 144–145
- Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 147–149
- Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 378–385
- Collins Early Medieval Europe p. 387
- Davies Europe p. 309
- Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 394–404
- Davies Europe p. 317
- Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 435–439
- Whitton "Society of Northern Europe" Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe p. 152
- Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 439–444
- Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 385–389
- Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 500–505
- Davies Europe pp. 318–320
- Davies Europe pp. 321–326
- Crampton Concise History of Bulgaria p. 12
- Curta Southeastern Europe pp. 246–247
- Nees Early Medieval Art p. 145
- Stalley Early Medieval Architecture pp. 29–35
- Stalley Early Medieval Architecture pp. 43–44
- Cosman Medieval Wordbook p. 247
- Stalley Early Medieval Architecture pp. 45, 49
- Kitzinger Early Medieval Art pp. 36–53, 61–64
- Henderson Early Medieval pp. 18–21, 63–71
- Henderson Early Medieval pp. 36–42, 49–55, 103, 143, 204–208
- Benton Art of the Middle Ages pp. 41–49
- Lasko Ars Sacra pp. 16–18
- Henderson Early Medieval pp. 233–238
- Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom pp. 28–29
- Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 30
- Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom pp. 30–31
- Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 34
- Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 39
- Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom pp. 58–59
- Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 76
- Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 67
- ^ Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 80
- Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom pp. 88–91
- Whitton "Society of Northern Europe" Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe p. 134
- Gainty and Ward Sources of World Societies p. 352
- Jordan Europe in the High Middle Ages pp. 5–12
- ^ Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe p. 156
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 164–165
- Epstein Economic and Social History pp. 52–53
- Pounds Historical Geography of Europe p. 166
- Dawtry "Agriculture" Middle Ages pp. 15–16
- Barber Two Cities pp. 37–41
- Cosman Medieval Wordbook p. 193
- ^ Davies Europe pp. 311–315
- Singman Daily Life p. 3
- ^ Singman Daily Life p. 8
- Hamilton Religion on the Medieval West p. 33
- Singman Daily Life p. 143
- Barber Two Cities pp. 33–34
- Barber Two Cities pp. 48–49
- Singman Daily Life p. 171
- ^ Epstein Economic and Social History p. 54
- Singman Daily Life p. 13
- ^ Singman Daily Life pp. 14–15
- Singman Daily Life pp. 177–178
- Epstein Economic and Social History p. 81
- Epstein Economic and Social History pp. 82–83
- Barber Two Cities pp. 60–67
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe p. 160
- Barber Two Cities pp. 74–76
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 283–284
- Barber Two Cities pp. 365–380
- Davies Europe p. 296
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 262–279
- Barber Two Cities pp. 371–372
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 181–186
- Jordan Europe in the High Middle Ages pp. 143–147
- Jordan Europe in the High Middle Ages pp. 250–252
- Denley "Mediterranean" Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe pp. 235–238
- Davies Europe p. 364
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 187–189
- Jordan Europe in the High Middle Ages pp. 59–61
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 189–196
- Davies Europe p. 294
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe p. 263
- Barlow Feudal Kingdom pp. 285–286
- ^ Loyn "Eleanor of Aquitaine" Middle Ages p. 122
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 286–289
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 289–293
- Davies Europe pp. 355–357
- Hallam and Everard Capetian France p. 401
- ^ Davies Europe p. 345
- Barber Two Cities p. 341
- Barber Two Cities pp. 350–351
- Barber Two Cities pp. 353–355
- Kaufmann and Kaufmann Medieval Fortress pp. 268–269
- Davies Europe pp. 332–333
- Davies Europe pp. 386–387
- ^ Riley-Smith "Crusades" Middle Ages pp. 106–107
- Lock Routledge Companion to the Crusades pp. 397–399
- ^ Barber Two Cities pp. 145–149
- Payne Dream and the Tomb pp. 204–205
- Lock Routledge Companion to the Crusades pp. 353–356
- Lock Routledge Companion to the Crusades pp. 156–161
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 299–300
- Lock Routledge Companion to the Crusades p. 122
- Lock Routledge Companion to the Crusades pp. 205–213
- Lock Routledge Companion to the Crusades pp. 213–224
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 232–237
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 247–252
- ^ Loyn "Scholasticism" Middle Ages pp. 293–294
- Colish Medieval Foundations pp. 295–301
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 252–260
- ^ Davies Europe p. 349
- Saul Companion to Medieval England pp. 113–114
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 237–241
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 241–246
- Ilardi, Renaissance Vision, pp. 18–19
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe p. 246
- Ilardi, Renaissance Vision, pp. 4–5, 49
- ^ Epstein Economic and Social History p. 45
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 156–159
- Barber Two Cities p. 80
- Barber Two Cities p. 68
- Barber Two Cities p. 73
- Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 125
- Singman Daily Life p. 124
- Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 130
- ^ Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom pp. 296–298
- Benton Art of the Middle Ages p. 55
- Adams History of Western Art pp. 181–189
- Benton Art of the Middle Ages pp. 58–60, 65–66, 73–75
- Dodwell Pictorial Arts of the West p. 37
- Benton Art of the Middle Ages pp. 295–299
- Lasko Ars Sacra pp. 240–250
- Benton Art of the Middle Ages pp. 91–92
- Adams History of Western Art pp. 195–216
- Benton Art of the Middle Ages pp. 185–190; 269–271
- Benton Art of the Middle Ages p. 250
- Benton Art of the Middle Ages pp. 135–139, 245–247
- Benton Art of the Middle Ages pp. 264–278
- Benton Art of the Middle Ages pp. 248–250
- Hamilton Religion in the Medieval West p. 47
- ^ Rosenwein Rhinoceros Bound pp. 40–41
- Barber Two Cities pp. 143–144
- Morris "Northern Europe" Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe p. 199
- Barber Two Cities pp. 155–167
- Barber Two Cities pp. 185–192
- Loyn "Famine" Middle Ages p. 128
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 373–374
- Epstein Economic and Social History p. 41
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe p. 370
- ^ Schove "Plague" Middle Ages p. 269
- Epstein Economic and Social History pp. 171–172
- Singman Daily Life p. 189
- Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 374–380
- Davies Europe pp. 412–413
- Epstein Economic and Social History pp. 184–185
- Epstein Economic and Social History pp. 246–247
- ^ Keen Pelican History of Medieval Europe pp. 234–237
- Vale "Civilization of Courts and Cities" Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe pp. 346–349
- Loyn "Jews" Middle Ages p. 192
- ^ Keen Pelican History of Medieval Europe pp. 237–239
- Watts Making of Polities pp. 201–219
- Watts Making of Polities pp. 224–233
- Watts Making of Polities pp. 233–238
- Watts Making of Polities p. 166
- Watts Making of Polities p. 169
- Loyn "Hundred Years' War" Middle Ages p. 176
- Barber Edward pp. 242–243
- Davies Europe p. 545
- Watts Making of Polities pp. 180–181
- Watts Making of Polities pp. 317–322
- Davies Europe p. 423
- Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 186
- Watts Making of Polities pp. 170–171
- Watts Making of Polities pp. 173–175
- Watts Making of Polities p. 173
- Watts Making of Polities pp. 327–332
- ^ Watts Making of Polities p. 340
- Davies Europe pp. 425–426
- Davies Europe p. 431
- Davies Europe pp. 408–409
- Davies Europe pp. 385–389
- Davies Europe p. 446
- Thomson Western Church pp. 170–171
- Loyn "Avignon" Middle Ages p. 45
- Loyn "Great Schism" Middle Ages p. 153
- Thomson Western Church pp. 184–187
- Thomson Western Church pp. 197–199
- Thomson Western Church p. 218
- Thomson Western Church pp. 213–217
- Loyn "Knights of the Temple (Templars)" Middle Ages pp. 201–202
- Davies Europe pp. 436–437
- Davies Europe pp. 433–434
- ^ Davies Europe pp. 438–439
- Singman Daily Life p. 224
- Keen Pelican History of Medieval Europe pp. 282–283
- Davies Europe p. 445
- Davies Europe p. 451
- Davies Europe pp. 454–455
- Davies Europe p. 511
- Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 180
- Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 183
- Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 188
- Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 185
- Epstein Economic and Social History pp. 193–194
- Singman Daily Life p. 36
- Singman Daily Life p. 38
- Epstein Economic and Social History pp. 200–201
- Epstein Economic and Social History pp. 203–204
- Epstein Economic and Social History p. 213
- Benton Art of the Middle Ages pp. 253–256
- Lightbown Secular Goldsmiths' Work p. 78
- Benton Art of the Middle Ages pp. 257–262
- British Library Staff "Incunabula Short Title Catalogue" British Library
- Griffiths Prints and Printmaking pp. 17–18; 39–46
- Lindberg "Medieval Church Encounters" When Science & Christianity Meet p. 8
- Grant God and Reason p. 9
- Quoted in Peters "Science and Religion" Encyclopedia of Religion p. 8182
- ^ Russell Inventing the Flat Earth pp. 49–58
- Grant Planets, Stars, & Orbs pp. 626–630
- Lindberg and Numbers "Beyond War and Peace" Church History p. 342
- Numbers "Myths and Truths in Science and Religion: A historical perspective" Lecture archive Archived 11 October 2017
References
- Adams, Laurie Schneider (2001). A History of Western Art (Third ed.). Boston, MA: McGraw Hill. ISBN 0-07-231717-5.
- Albrow, Martin (1997). The Global Age: State and Society Beyond Modernity. Stanford University Press. ISBN 0-8047-2870-4.
- Backman, Clifford R. (2003). The Worlds of Medieval Europe. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-512169-8.
- Barber, Malcolm (1992). The Two Cities: Medieval Europe 1050–1320. London: Routledge. ISBN 0-415-09682-0.
- Barber, Richard (1978). Edward, Prince of Wales and Aquitaine: A Biography of the Black Prince. New York: Scribner. ISBN 0-684-15864-7.
- Barlow, Frank (1988). The Feudal Kingdom of England 1042–1216 (Fourth ed.). New York: Longman. ISBN 0-582-49504-0.
- Bauer, Susan Wise (2010). The History of the Medieval World: From the Conversion of Constantine to the First Crusade. New York: W. W. Norton. ISBN 978-0-393-05975-5.
- Benton, Janetta Rebold (2002). Art of the Middle Ages. World of Art. London: Thames & Hudson. ISBN 0-500-20350-4.
- "Incunabula Short Title Catalogue". British Library. 8 January 2008. Retrieved 8 April 2012.
- Brown, Peter (1989). The World of Late Antiquity AD 150–750. Library of World Civilization. New York: W. W. Norton. ISBN 0-393-95803-5.
- Brown, Thomas (1998). "The Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean, 400–900". In Holmes, George (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe. Oxford University Press. pp. 1–62. ISBN 0-19-285220-5.
- Bruni, Leonardo (2001). Hankins, James (ed.). History of the Florentine People. Vol. 1. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. ISBN 978-0-674-00506-8.
- Colish, Marcia L. (1997). Medieval Foundations of the Western Intellectual Tradition 400–1400. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 0-300-07852-8.
- Collins, Roger (1999). Early Medieval Europe: 300–1000 (Second ed.). New York: St. Martin's Press. ISBN 0-312-21886-9.
- Coredon, Christopher (2007). A Dictionary of Medieval Terms & Phrases (Reprint ed.). Woodbridge, UK: D. S. Brewer. ISBN 978-1-84384-138-8.
- Cosman, Madeleine Pelner (2007). Medieval Wordbook: More the 4,000 Terms and Expressions from Medieval Culture. New York: Barnes & Noble. ISBN 978-0-7607-8725-0.
- Crampton, R. J. (2005). A Concise History of Bulgaria. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-61637-9.
- Cunliffe, Barry (2008). Europe Between the Oceans: Themes and Variations 9000 BC–AD 1000. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-11923-7.
- Curta, Florin (2006). Southeastern Europe in the Middle Ages 500–1250. Cambridge Medieval Textbooks. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-89452-2.
- Davies, Norman (1996). Europe: A History. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-520912-5.
- Dawtry, Anne (1989). "Agriculture". In Loyn, H. R. (ed.). The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia. London: Thames & Hudson. pp. 15–16. ISBN 0-500-27645-5.
- Denley, Peter (1998). "The Mediterranean in the Age of the Renaissance, 1200–1500". In Holmes, George (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe. Oxford University Press. pp. 235–296. ISBN 0-19-285220-5.
- Dodwell, C. R. (1993). The Pictorial Arts of the West: 800–1200. Pellican History of Art. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 0-300-06493-4.
- Epstein, Steven A. (2009). An Economic and Social History of Later Medieval Europe, 1000–1500. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-70653-7.
- Flexner, Stuart Berg (ed.). The Random House Dictionary of the English Language: Unabridged (Second ed.). New York: Random House. ISBN 0-394-50050-4.
- Gainty, Denis; Ward, Walter D. (2009). Sources of World Societies: Volume 2: Since 1500. Boston, MA: Bedford/St. Martin's. ISBN 0-312-68858-X.
- Geary, Patrick J. (1988). Before France and Germany: The Creation and Transformation of the Merovingian World. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-504458-4.
- Gies, Joseph; Gies, Frances (1973). Life in a Medieval City. New York: Thomas Y. Crowell. ISBN 0-8152-0345-4.
- Grant, Edward (2001). God and Reason in the Middle Ages. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-80279-6.
- Grant, Edward (1994). Planets, Stars, & Orbs: The Medieval Cosmos, 1200–1687. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-43344-0.
- Grierson, Philip (1989). "Coinage and currency". In Loyn, H. R. (ed.). The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia. London: Thames & Hudson. pp. 97–98. ISBN 0-500-27645-5.
- Griffiths, Antony (1996). Prints and Printmaking. London: British Museum Press. ISBN 0-7141-2608-X.
- Hallam, Elizabeth M.; Everard, Judith (2001). Capetian France 987–1328 (Second ed.). New York: Longman. ISBN 0-582-40428-2.
- Hamilton, Bernard (2003). Religion in the Medieval West (Second ed.). London: Arnold. ISBN 0-340-80839-X.
- Heather, Peter (2006). The Fall of the Roman Empire: A New History of Rome and the Barbarians. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-532541-6.
- Helle, Knut; Kouri, E. I.; Olesen, Jens E., eds. (2003). Cambridge History of Scandinavia Part 1. New York: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-47299-7.
- Henderson, George (1977). Early Medieval (Revised ed.). New York: Penguin. OCLC 641757789.
- Holmes, George (1988). The Oxford History of Medieval Europe. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-285272-8.
- Ilardi, Vincent (2007). Renaissance Vision from Spectacles to Telescopes. Philadelphia: American Philosophical Society. ISBN 978-0-87169-259-7.
- James, Edward (2009). Europe's Barbarians: AD 200–600. The Medieval World. Harlow, UK: Pearson Longman. ISBN 978-0-582-77296-0.
- Jordan, William C. (2003). Europe in the High Middle Ages. Penguin History of Europe. New York: Viking. ISBN 978-0-670-03202-0.
- Kamen, Henry (2005). Spain 1469–1714 (Third ed.). New York: Pearson/Longman. ISBN 0-582-78464-6.
- Kaufmann, J. E.; Kaufmann, H. W. (2001). The Medieval Fortress: Castles, Forts and Walled Cities of the Middle Ages (2004 ed.). Cambridge, MA: Da Capo. ISBN 0-306-81358-0.
- Keen, Maurice (1988) . The Pelican History of Medieval Europe. London: Penguin. ISBN 0-14-021085-7.
- Kitzinger, Ernst (1955). Early Medieval Art at the British Museum (Second ed.). London: British Museum. OCLC 510455.
- Knox, E. L. "History of the Idea of the Renaissance". Europe in the Late Middle Ages. Boise State University. Archived from the original on 3 February 2012. Retrieved 25 December 2012.
- Lasko, Peter (1972). Ars Sacra, 800–1200. Penguin History of Art (now Yale). New York: Penguin. ISBN 0-14-056036-X.
- Lawrence, C. H. (2001). Medieval Monasticism: Forms of Religious Life in Western Europe in the Middle Ages (Third ed.). Harlow, UK: Longman. ISBN 0-582-40427-4.
- Lightbown, Ronald W. (1978). Secular Goldsmiths' Work in Medieval France: A History. Reports of the Research Committee of the Society of Antiquaries of London. London: Thames & Hudson. ISBN 0-500-99027-1.
- Lindberg, David C.; Numbers, Ronald L. (1986). "Beyond War and Peace: A Reappraisal of the Encounter between Christianity and Science". Church History. 55 (3): 338–354. JSTOR 3166822.
- Lindberg, David C. (2003). "The Medieval Church Encounters the Classical Tradition: Saint Augustine, Roger Bacon, and the Handmaiden Metaphor". In Lindberg, David C.; Numbers, Ronald L. (eds.). When Science & Christianity Meet. University of Chicago Press. ISBN 0-226-48214-6.
- Lock, Peter (2006). Routledge Companion to the Crusades. New York: Routledge. ISBN 0-415-39312-4.
- Loyn, H. R. (1989). "Avignon". In Loyn, H. R. (ed.). The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia. London: Thames & Hudson. p. 45. ISBN 0-500-27645-5.
- Loyn, H. R. (1989). "Eleanor of Aquitaine". In Loyn, H. R. (ed.). The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia. London: Thames & Hudson. p. 122. ISBN 0-500-27645-5.
- Loyn, H. R. (1989). "Famine". In Loyn, H. R. (ed.). The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia. London: Thames & Hudson. pp. 127–128. ISBN 0-500-27645-5.
- Loyn, H. R. (1989). "Great Schism". In Loyn, H. R. (ed.). The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia. London: Thames & Hudson. p. 153. ISBN 0-500-27645-5.
- Loyn, H. R. (1989). "Hundred Years' War". In Loyn, H. R. (ed.). The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia. London: Thames & Hudson. p. 176. ISBN 0-500-27645-5.
- Loyn, H. R. (1989). "Jews". In Loyn, H. R. (ed.). The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia. London: Thames & Hudson. pp. 190–192. ISBN 0-500-27645-5.
- Loyn, H. R. (1989). "Knights of the Temple (Templars)". In Loyn, H. R. (ed.). The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia. London: Thames & Hudson. pp. 201–202. ISBN 0-500-27645-5.
- Loyn, H. R. (1989). "Language and dialect". In Loyn, H. R. (ed.). The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia. London: Thames & Hudson. p. 204. ISBN 0-500-27645-5.
- Loyn, H. R. (1989). "Scholasticism". In Loyn, H. R. (ed.). The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia. London: Thames & Hudson. pp. 293–294. ISBN 0-500-27645-5.
- Martin, Janet (1993). Medieval Russia 980–1584. Cambridge Medieval Textbooks. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-36832-4.
- "Mediaeval". The Compact Edition of the Oxford English Dictionary: Complete Text Arranged Micrographically: Volume I A–0. Glasgow: Oxford University Press. 1971. p. M290. LCCN 72177361. OCLC 490339790.
- "Middle Ages". Dictionary.com. 2004. Retrieved 7 April 2012.
- Miglio, Massimo (2006). "Curial Humanism seen through the Prism of the Papal Library". In Mazzocco, Angelo (ed.). Interpretations of Renaissance Humanism. Brill's Studies in Intellectual History. Leiden: Brill. pp. 97–112. ISBN 978-90-04-15244-1.
- Mommsen, Theodore E. (April 1942). "Petrarch's Conception of the 'Dark Ages'". Speculum. 17 (2): 226–242. JSTOR 2856364.
- Morris, Rosemary (1998). "Northern Europe invades the Mediterranean, 900–1200". In Holmes, George (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe. Oxford University Press. pp. 175–234. ISBN 0-19-285220-5.
- Murray, Alexander (2004). "Should the Middle Ages Be Abolished?". Essays in Medieval Studies. 21: 1–22. doi:10.1353/ems.2005.0010.
- Nees, Lawrence (2002). Early Medieval Art. Oxford History of Art. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-284243-5.
- Nicolle, David (1999). Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare In Western Christendom. London: Brockhampton. ISBN 1-86019-889-9.
- Numbers, Ronald (11 May 2006). "Myths and Truths in Science and Religion: A historical perspective" (PDF). Lecture archive. The Faraday Institute for Science and Religion. Retrieved 25 January 2013.
- Payne, Robert (2000). The Dream and the Tomb: A History of the Crusades (First paperback ed.). New York: Cooper Square. ISBN 0-8154-1086-7.
- Peters, Ted (2005). "Science and Religion". In Jones, Lindsay (ed.). Encyclopedia of Religion. Vol. 12 (Second ed.). Detroit, MI: MacMillan Reference. p. 8182. ISBN 978-0-02-865980-0.
- Pounds, N. J. G. (1990). An Historical Geography of Europe. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-32217-0.
- Power, Daniel (2006). The Central Middle Ages: Europe 950–1320. The Short Oxford History of Europe. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-925312-8.
- Reilly, Bernard F. (1993). The Medieval Spains. Cambridge Medieval Textbooks. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-39741-3.
- Riley-Smith, Jonathan (1989). "Crusades". In Loyn, H. R. (ed.). The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia. London: Thames & Hudson. pp. 106–107. ISBN 0-500-27645-5.
- Rosenwein, Barbara H. (1982). Rhinoceros Bound: Cluny in the Tenth Century. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. ISBN 0-8122-7830-5.
- Russell, Jeffey Burton (1991). Inventing the Flat Earth-Columbus and Modern Historians. Westport, CT: Praeger. ISBN 0-275-95904-X.
- Saul, Nigel (2000). A Companion to Medieval England 1066–1485. Stroud, UK: Tempus. ISBN 0-7524-2969-8.
- Schove, D. Justin (1989). "Plague". In Loyn, H. R. (ed.). The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia. London: Thames & Hudson. pp. 267–269. ISBN 0-500-27645-5.
- Singman, Jeffrey L. (1999). Daily Life in Medieval Europe. Daily Life Through History. Westport, CT: Greenwood. ISBN 0-313-30273-1.
- Stalley, Roger (1999). Early Medieval Architecture. Oxford History of Art. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-284223-7.
- Tansey, Richard G.; Gardner, Helen Louise; De la Croix, Horst (1986). Gardner's Art Through the Ages (Eighth ed.). San Diego, CA: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich. ISBN 0-15-503763-3.
- Thomson, John A. F. (1998). The Western Church in the Middle Ages. London: Arnold. ISBN 0-340-60118-3.
- Vale, Malcolm (1998). "The Civilization of Courts and Cities in the North, 1200–1500". In Holmes, George (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe. Oxford University Press. pp. 297–351. ISBN 0-19-285220-5.
- Watts, John (2009). The Making of Polities: Europe, 1300–1500. Cambridge Medieval Textbooks. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-79664-4.
- Whitton, David (1998). "The Society of Northern Europe in the High Middle Ages, 900–1200". In Holmes, George (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe. Oxford University Press. pp. 115–174. ISBN 0-19-285220-5.
- Wickham, Chris (2009). The Inheritance of Rome: Illuminating the Dark Ages 400–1000. New York: Penguin. ISBN 978-0-14-311742-1.
Further reading
- Cantor, Norman F. (1991). Inventing the Middle Ages: The Lives, Works, and Ideas of the Great Medievalists of the Twentieth Century. New York: W. Morrow. ISBN 978-0-688-09406-5.
- Gurevich, Aron (1992). Historical Anthropology of the Middle Ages. Translated by Howlett, Janet. University of Chicago Press. ISBN 978-0-226-31083-1.
- Holmes, Catherine; Standen, Naomi, "Introduction: Towards a Global Middle Ages", Past & Present, 238: 1–44, doi:10.1093/pastj/gty030
- Smith, Julia (2005). Europe After Rome: A New Cultural History, 500–1000. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-924427-0.
- Stuard, Susan Mosher (1987). Women in Medieval History and Historiography. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. ISBN 978-0-8122-1290-7.
- Wickham, Chris (2016). Medieval Europe. New Haven and London: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-22221-0.
External links
- NetSERF The Internet Connection for Medieval Resources.
- De Re Militari: The Society for Medieval Military History
- Medievalmap.org Interactive maps of the Medieval era (Flash plug-in required).
- Medieval Realms Learning resources from the British Library including studies of beautiful medieval manuscripts.
- Medievalists.net News and articles about the period.
- Medieval History Database (MHDB)
- Medieval Worlds, Official Website Comparative and interdisciplinary articles about the period.
- ORB The Online Reference Book of Medieval Studies Academic peer-reviewed articles and encyclopaedia.
- The Labyrinth Resources for Medieval Studies.
History of Europe | |
---|---|
Prehistory | |
Classical antiquity | |
Middle Ages |
|
Modern period |
|
See also |
Western world and culture | |
---|---|
Foundations | |
History | |
Culture | |
Philosophy |
|
Religion | |
Law | |
Contemporary integration |
|
- Media from Commons
- Quotations from Wikiquote
- Texts from Wikisource
- Textbooks from Wikibooks
- Resources from Wikiversity
- Travel guides from Wikivoyage
- 5th century
- 6th century in Europe
- 7th century in Europe
- 8th century in Europe
- 9th century in Europe
- 10th century in Europe
- 11th century in Europe
- 12th century in Europe
- 13th century in Europe
- 14th century in Europe
- 15th century in Europe
- Christianization
- Dark ages
- Historical eras
- History of Europe by period
- Middle Ages